he_o not_o just_o provoke_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o all_o say_v he_o shink_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o bring_v thou_o better_a what_o more_o subtility_n do_v thou_o find_v what_o great_a secret_n do_v thou_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o wiseman_n yet_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o seem_v true_a unto_o thou_o &_o unto_o no_o man_n else_o and_o so_o forth_o if_o to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n bernard_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o add_v luther_n or_o caluin_n in_o steed_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n and_o put_v out_o his_o singular_a opinion_n put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o will_v easy_o peroeive_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v against_o they_o as_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o singular_a than_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o proud_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v inst_z luth._o art_n 27.28_o ca_o u._fw-mi l._n 2._o inst_z and_o may_v appear_v more_o by_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o place_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o they_o say_v still_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n call_v intolerable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o angel_n also_o do_v not_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v such_o arrogant_a speech_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stone_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o reason_n behold_v england_n my_o dear_a &_o foul_o deceive_v country_n to_o what_o pride_n these_o lucifer_n have_v induce_v the._n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v even_o of_o infidel_n for_o the_o only_a christian_a society_n who_o do_v thou_o follow_v when_o thou_o do_v leave_v that_o church_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a spirit_n and_o whereon_o now_o do_v thou_o rely_v whereon_o do_v thou_o ground_v thy_o religion_n not_o upon_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o newapostle_n who_o thou_o have_v follow_v have_v reject_v do_v thou_o then_o rely_v upon_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o the_o newfound_a minister_n thou_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o fall_n prophet_n which_o be_v assure_o to_o come_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o grave_n &_o learn_v for_o father_n for_o these_o skipiack_n and_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o fingular_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o private_a that_o thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v twoe_n of_o they_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n do_v thou_o ground_n thyself_o on_o scripture_n bare_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v thy_o answer_n my_o spirit_n say_v thou_o tell_v i_o so_o this_o then_o be_v thy_o stay_n this_o be_v thy_o ground_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v thy_o last_o refuge_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o stick_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v when_o thou_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v thy_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v thy_o own_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o counsel_n father_n church_n and_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o can_v see_v further_o into_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v than_o they_o all_o can_v do_v by_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o assure_a stay_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o thy_o spirit_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o now_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_o these_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o absurd_a heretic_n suenkfeldius_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o unless_o i_o bely_v he_o suenkfeldius_n therefore_o deni_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v live_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o nether_a of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o luther_n and_o caluin_n admit_v both_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n mary_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o will_v answer_n by_o scripture_n but_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n they_o at_o assure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o caluin_n write_v against_o the_o libertine_n for_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n himself_o for_o while_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v give_v sentence_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o he_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o fantastical_a that_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o first_o i_o say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v have_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o internal_a revelation_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v propose_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n never_o theless_o this_o be_v a_o government_n rather_o for_o angel_n then_o for_o man_n for_o man_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v a_o visible_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v tobe_n direct_v by_o visible_a pastor_n visible_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o nor_o by_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n allmightie_a god_n who_n can_v sanctify_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v always_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o man_n second_o suppose_v god_n shall_v govern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o inward_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o directe_v man_n in_o a_o peaceble_a conversation_n because_o while_o every_o man_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o othersno_fw-la more_o than_o our_o spirit_n in_o ingland_n can_v they_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o spirit_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o part_n the_o fray_n or_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n three_o nether_a be_v this_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o our_o spiritual_a heretic_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o assurance_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o thik_n himself_o most_o assure_v how_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a firm_a persuasion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o his_o think_v aslure_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o every_o heretic_n yea_o every_o turk_n have_v this_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o suenkefeldius_fw-la who_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_o thus_o persuade_v by_o his_o spirit_n
sacrifice_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o &_o if_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v be_v so_o necessary_o require_v that_o without_o it_o regilgion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v support_v the_o conclusion_n to_o wâ—hich_v my_o former_a discourse_n drive_v must_v needs_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o tâ—e_v reformer_n have_v no_o religion_n because_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o reilgion_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v find_v a_o sacrifice_n like_o to_o melchisedechs_n and_o correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o which_o daniel_n and_o malachi_n have_v fortolde_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o followethe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o it_o only_o be_v practise_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n amongst_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o sacrament_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v to_o together_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sacrament_n be_v always_o necessary_a partly_o to_o declare_v man_n duty_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o man_n own_o instruction_n for_o first_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o with_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n against_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v also_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o this_o grace_n proceed_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o descend_v from_o his_o passion_n by_o visible_a sign_n and_o figure_n such_o as_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n three_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v restore_v god_n his_o honour_n which_o sin_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n for_o man_n behalf_n also_o sacrament_n since_o adames_n sin_n be_v always_o requisite_a 3._o gen._n 3._o for_o first_o because_o man_n sin_n proceed_v of_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v convenient_a for_o man_n humiliation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o school_n 6._o prou._n 6._o to_o learn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ant_n diligence_n and_o of_o other_o brute_n beast_n other_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o these_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o sacrament_n be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n bring_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o passage_n from_o egipte_n and_o circumcision_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n 6._o rom._n 6._o so_o baptism_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o infante_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n we_o think_v of_o christ_n burial_n and_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a euchariste_n which_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o 26._o mat._n 26._o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n second_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v beg_v grace_n and_o seek_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o sensibles_fw-fr sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o nature_n last_o as_o by_o abuse_n of_o corporal_a creature_n he_o have_v wound_v his_o soul_n by_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o expediente_a that_o by_o use_n of_o the_o same_o his_o disease_n and_o spiritual_a sore_n shall_v be_v recure_v and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v institute_v sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n 10._o â—i_fw-la 19_o cont_n â—eust_fw-fr c._n 10._o and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o as_o yet_o never_o any_o society_n can_v join_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o which_o point_n the_o reformer_n aggree_v whith_fw-mi we_o for_o they_o all_o avouch_v suenkfeldius_n only_a except_v and_o some_o other_o libertine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o number_n they_o vary_v not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o use_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o sacramen-of_a the_o altar_n penance_n order_n marriage_n and_o extreme_a unction_n â—_o â—_o p_o q._n 65._o a._n â—_o which_o number_n saint_n thomas_n the_o divine_a prove_v by_o a_o very_a pregnaunte_a reason_n or_o rather_o similitude_n which_o be_v betwixt_v the_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n for_o in_o our_o corporal_a life_n seven_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o which_o be_v correspondent_a seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o corporal_a life_n first_o be_v necessary_a generation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o new_a life_n bapt._n io_n 1._o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n wherefore_o tertulian_n callethe_v christian_n spiritual_a fish_n because_o though_o they_o have_v their_o corporal_a life_n from_o earth_n by_o carnal_a generation_n yet_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v like_o fish_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n second_o in_o a_o corporal_a life_n be_v necessary_a augmentation_n by_o which_o the_o little_a infante_n for_o all_o beginning_n be_v little_a wax_v grow_v and_o gain_v due_a proportion_n quantity_n and_o strength_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v operation_n and_o action_n belong_v to_o corporal_a life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v labour_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o be_v correspondent_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o perfit_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n receive_v in_o baptism_n w_z ch_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o father_n say_v that_o before_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_v christian_n and_o give_v we_o force_n to_o defend_v this_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o confess_v our_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_fw-la which_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o because_o this_o corporal_a life_n of_o we_o fade_v &_o diminishethe_v continuay_o for_o every_o hour_n we_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o contrary_a element_n which_o consume_v we_o while_o in_o we_o they_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a combat_n which_o be_v betwixt_v natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tallow_v of_o our_o light_n and_o life_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nurriture_n and_o nutrition_n which_o restore_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v daily_o lose_v and_o so_o prolong_v our_o life_n and_o to_o this_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n answer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o joh_n 6._o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_n call_v himself_o live_v bread_n and_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n his_o true_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v nourishethe_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o conserve_v our_o spiritual_a life_n here_o 6._o io._n 6._o and_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n four_o man_n have_v
herself_o so_o fast_a unto_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o your_o person_n can_v not_o dissolve_v this_o marriage_n because_o her_o marriage_n with_o your_o person_n be_v the_o spousage_n with_o your_o noble_a posterity_n these_o great_a favour_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o almighty_a towards_o your_o majesty_n make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v cull_v you_o out_o for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n to_o show_v yourself_o grateful_a unto_o he_o will_v employ_v yourself_o in_o some_o honourable_a service_n for_o that_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o be_v call_v the_o defendor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o general_a voice_n ground_v only_o on_o the_o great_a expectation_n which_o common_o be_v conceive_v of_o you_o be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o suppliaunte_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o your_o distress_a catholic_n and_o although_o your_o catholic_a subject_n at_o home_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yet_o so_o rich_a hope_n and_o so_o firm_a confidence_n do_v they_o repose_v in_o your_o grace_n bounty_n that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o your_o reign_n they_o hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v prove_v another_o moses_n who_o shall_v deliver_v your_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n from_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a captivity_n i_o mean_v heresy_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n a_o slave_n to_o error_n under_o a_o show_n of_o verity_n yea_o that_o you_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o another_o losue_n who_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a famine_n more_o than_o jewishe_a or_o saguntine_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n you_o shall_v be_v another_o joseph_n who_o shall_v store_v we_o by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o spiritual_a provision_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n true_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v yea_o that_o you_o will_v be_v another_o constantine_n to_o appease_v the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o a_o long_a persecution_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o i_o also_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o bid_v by_o your_o bounty_n and_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o your_o catholic_a subject_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o you_o a_o defendor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o expectarion_n of_o your_o gracious_a goodness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o you_o reign_v and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v preserve_v and_o reserve_v for_o this_o crown_n &_o sceptre_n that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o cast_v a_o gracious_a regard_n upon_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o your_o loyal_a natural_a and_o most_o anciente_a subject_n the_o catholic_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o bend_v your_o most_o compationate_a ear_n to_o their_o humble_a &_o suppliaunte_a petition_n who_o desire_v nether_a land_n nor_o livinge_n nor_o office_n nor_o pardon_n for_o offence_n but_o liberty_n for_o their_o consciencee_n who_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o count_v more_o grievous_a than_o imprisonment_n yea_o death_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o to_o contristate_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a repulse_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o even_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v pardon_v so_o gracious_o our_o zeal_n towards_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n of_o your_o love_a spouse_n our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n of_o your_o royal_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n of_o your_o kingdom_n also_o our_o dear_a country_n move_v we_o to_o desire_v your_o highness_n to_o restore_v wholly_a thaâ—_n religion_n which_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n mainten_v with_o crown_n sceptre_n &_o sword_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n theâ—_n of_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v at_o their_o sacred_a coronation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o grant_n uâ—_n so_o much_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v oâ—_n our_o knee_n liberty_n only_o of_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n both_o require_v nether_a as_o we_o hope_v will_v your_o majesty_n condemn_v we_o of_o to_o great_a presumption_n for_o demand_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o deny_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n against_o conscience_n when_o conscience_n be_v enforce_v and_o your_o princely_a prudence_n well_o perceive_v that_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n be_v importune_v bounty_n on_o your_o part_n imboldâ—neth_v and_o the_o religion_n on_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n part_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v promise_v a_o gracious_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o much_o skill_v froâ—_n what_o treâ—_n the_o graft_n or_o fruit_n be_v take_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o import_n to_o come_v of_o a_o catholic_a race_n true_a it_o must_v be_v which_o the_o poet_n say_v fort_n creantur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la flac._n hor_n flac._n est_fw-la in_o â—â—uencis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la patrum_fw-la virtus_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la i_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v not_o transfuse_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o infuse_v by_o god_n with_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o child_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o like_v of_o that_o in_o which_o their_o parent_n have_v excel_v and_o true_o for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o catholic_a religion_n almost_o all_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v your_o highness_n progenitour_n be_v most_o famous_a as_o the_o valiant_a and_o noble_a malcolmus_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n marguerite_n his_o spouse_n â—hambre_fw-fr histoire_n abbregée_fw-fr par_fw-fr david_n â—hambre_fw-fr king_n david_n who_o build_v 15._o abbey_n &_o erect_v 4._o bishoprickes_a james_n the_o four_o your_o great_a grandfather_n surname_v protector_n of_o the_o faith_n james_n the_o fifte_n your_o grandfather_n a_o most_o just_a king_n and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o not_o only_o of_o scotland_n but_o also_o of_o england_n yea_o and_o france_n also_o and_o namely_o that_o warlike_a and_o most_o catholic_a house_n of_o guise_n to_o which_o you_o be_v ally_v but_o of_o all_o your_o glorious_a mother_n be_v most_o renowned_a who_o as_o for_o her_o goodly_a personage_n she_o deserve_v to_o bâ—_n spouse_n to_o a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o heâ—_n princely_a quality_n and_o royal_a blood_n waâ—_n worthy_a a_o double_a crown_n in_o earth_n so_o foâ—_n her_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o more_o than_o manly_a fortitude_n show_v for_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n the_o same_o at_o her_o death_n she_o deserve_v the_o three_o crown_n in_o heaven_n call_v aureola_n martyrum_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a then_o thaâ—_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n behold_v such_o rare_a virtue_n in_o your_o mother_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o in_o yourself_o or_o thaâ—_n you_o shall_v not_o love_v to_o live_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o she_o love_v to_o die_v i_o have_v hard_a of_o some_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o entertain_v by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v rather_o detain_v then_o entertain_v in_o england_n that_o she_o spend_v many_o howen_v in_o prayer_n shed_v many_o tear_n of_o sorrow_v give_v great_a alm_n of_o charity_n and_o use_v diverse_a mean_n of_o providence_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v make_v a_o catholic_a and_o amongst_o other_o she_o devise_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v sixth_o nicol_n burn_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o king_n lame_v the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o run_v still_o in_o her_o mind_n that_o be_v deep_a iâ—_n her_o heart_n and_o often_o in_o she_o mouth_n foâ—_n that_o she_o fetch_v many_o a_o sigh_n and_o sigheâ—_n out_o many_o a_o wish_n and_o as_o live_n for_o thiâ—_n she_o shed_v many_o tear_n so_o die_v no_o doubt_n she_o offer_v no_o little_a part_n of_o her_o innocent_a blood_n which_o as_o it_o cry_v vengeance_n before_o god_n against_o her_o enemy_n so_o like_o a_o please_a sacrifice_n as_o we_o hope_v it_o cry_v for_o conversion_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o kingdom_n to_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v so_o that_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v once_o to_o saint_n monica_n who_o be_v alway_n pray_v weep_a
that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o have_v suprem_fw-la authority_n which_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v call_v many_o counsel_n and_o determine_v many_o controversy_n and_o while_o the_o church_n ever_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v self_n she_o enuoyethe_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o ghospeller_n because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a head_n can_v never_o call_v counsel_n never_o aggree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o controversy_n and_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o because_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o where_o ther-are_a many_o head_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n &_o where_o be_v many_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n &_o so_o no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n because_o no_o one_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n they_o can_v not_o appease_v dissension_n after_o they_o be_v arisen_a so_o can_v they_o not_o prevent_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n every_o cock-brain_n may_v preach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o forbid_v his_o preach_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n no_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n &_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a church_n thick_a and_o three_o fold_n because_o no_o man_n therein_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o forbid_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o incorporate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o new_a church_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v because_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o control_v they_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o mark_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o aggree_v so_o fit_o unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n they_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n handle_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o say_v common_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o investe_n himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o young_a gallaunte_v or_o of_o a_o mortify_v religiouse_a man_n yea_o although_o in_o out_o ward_v show_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o i_o think_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o be_v discover_v for_o either_o his_o stare_a eye_n or_o stink_a savour_n or_o horn_a head_n or_o fork_a foot_n or_o base_a voice_n discry_v this_o gallant_a creature_n to_o be_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v but_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o wrapp_v &_o lap_n himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o the_o innocent_a habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n 36._o vincent_n lytin_n â—_o contra_fw-la proph_n heres_fw-la novit_fw-la c_o 36._o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o yea_o not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o many_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o counterfeit_n never_o attayn_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n though_o she_o may_v imitate_v nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o alway_v be_v want_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o counterfeit_a gold_n of_o the_o alchimiste_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o true_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o sound_n or_o wait_v or_o operation_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v appelles_n paint_a grape_n on_o a_o boy_n head_n so_o livelie_a that_o the_o bird_n peck_v at_o they_o but_o yet_o art_n come_v short_a of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v paint_v as_o well_o as_o nature_n frame_v her_o work_n the_o bird_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o embolden_v yea_o the_o grape_n want_v some_o thing_n for_o at_o least_o by_o peck_v the_o bird_n perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o grape_n that_o seem_v so_o lysippus_n can_v in_o marble_n stone_n make_v so_o goodly_a a_o portrait_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v show_v every_o bone_n vain_a and_o wrinkle_n with_o all_o proportion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n well_o declare_v where_o in_o art_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o nature_n wherefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n counterfeit_n never_o so_o coning_o let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o arte_fw-la possible_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a yet_o the_o counterfeit_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_n bewray_fw-fr himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o faythless_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bewray_v be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n for_o as_o the_o wander_v sheep_n be_v once_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v once_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o bow_n cut_v of_o once_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o tree_n so_o heretic_n especial_o arch-heretike_n be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n once_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la 8._o l._n io._n 8._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v they_o live_v amongst_o we_o for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o company_n and_o therefore_o as_o rot_a bow_n be_v soon_o break_v of_o so_o they_o be_v soon_o shake_v of_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o we_o who_o before_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n in_o desert_n be_v none_o of_o us._n or_o else_o to_o follow_v another_o exposition_n 10._o aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o cp_n 10._o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o in_o out_o ward_v show_n because_o they_o frequent_v sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o mind_n and_o so_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o common_o heretic_n live_v some_o time_n secret_a before_o they_o open_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o open_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o secret_o or_o else_o according_a to_o another_o interpretation_n they_o be_v once_o amongst_o we_o and_o like_o true_a christianes_n live_v with_o we_o 10._o aug_n tract_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v by_o present_a faith_n and_o justice_n member_n of_o our_o church_n god_n forsaw_v by_o his_o divine_a foresigt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o final_o to_o persevere_v with_o we_o not_o that_o god_n his_o prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o forsaw_v which_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o our_o society_n be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o so_o in_o god_n his_o foresight_n be_v final_o none_o of_o our_o company_n so_o that_o one_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o breach_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o same_o mark_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o also_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o fay_v 10._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o and_o that_o some_o be_v accoustume_v to_o
be_v sow_v root_v &_o come_v to_o some_o height_n and_o ripeness_n before_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n scatter_v the_o nettleseed_n and_o hempseed_n of_o their_o heresy_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o successor_n particular_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n faith_o the_o grow_v and_o flourish_v before_o heresy_n be_v sow_v â—_o â—i_fw-la â—_o for_o as_o bozius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n learned_o prove_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v receive_v then_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o vinegar_n be_v of_o wine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n then_o the_o cockle_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o heresy_n that_o they_o arise_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n 80_o act._n 80_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n after_o my_o departure_n shall_v enter_v amongst_o you_o not_o sparinge_v the_o flock_n so_o that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v true_a faith_n the_o false_a prophet_n enter_v to_o ruin_v the_o spiritual_a building_n w_o ch_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o note_v heretic_n &_o their_o heresy_n of_o late_a stand_n and_o novelty_n 2d_o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 2d_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v tertulian_n the_o verity_n go_v before_o the_o image_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o similitude_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n fortel_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n marcionens_fw-la will_v 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionens_fw-la thus_o he_o conclude_v insumma_fw-la si_fw-la constatid_v verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la idesse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_a in_o brief_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n that_o from_o ye._n begin_n w_o ch_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostles_n w_o ch_o have_v be_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a w_z ch_o be_v first_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v w_z ch_o be_v late_a and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v out_o often_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a olive_n nut_n 36._o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 36._o and_o the_o wild_a figtree_n out_o of_o the_o good_a fig_n so_o heresy_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a grain_n of_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la also_o subscribe_v to_o tertulians_n opinion_n in_o these_o word_n medium_n l_o 5._o circa_fw-la medium_n omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la valde_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la all_o they_o he_o mean_v heretic_n be_v of_o much_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o comit_v the_o church_n and_o as_o heretic_n be_v note_v of_o late_a stand_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n count_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n wherefore_o zozomenus_n say_v 1â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n that_o arrius_n be_v not_o a_o fray_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o never_o any_o dare_v avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n writing_n a_o book_n against_o heresy_n intitle_v it_o against_o profane_a novelty_n and_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o old_a and_o devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v with_o thou_o and_o commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la piâ—blicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la alia_fw-la subijcias_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o but_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o tho_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o autour_fw-fr but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institut_fw-la our_o but_o a_o follower_n thou_o receive_v gold_n restore_v gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o put_v in_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o plain_n difference_n bettwixt_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a these_o be_v ever_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n by_o new_a counsel_n and_o definition_n add_v great_a explication_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o although_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o no_o age_n be_v want_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o dilate_v yet_o in_o substance_n our_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o faith_n never_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o in_o general_a counsel_n she_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v extaunte_n in_o scripture_n father_n or_o tradition_n she_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v more_o certain_o and_o propose_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 29.30_o 〈◊〉_d 29.30_o even_o as_o man_n body_n increase_v by_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n yet_o gayn_v no_o new_a limb_n and_o member_n but_o only_o get_v more_o quantity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o former_a so_o christian_n faith_n by_o no_o increase_n do_v ever_o yet_o gain_v new_a article_n but_o only_o have_v get_v great_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o same_o doctor_n counsele_v every_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o explicate_v thing_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o new_a doctrine_n eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v eth_z he_o ita_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o do_v thou_o teach_v that_o when_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n thou_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n be_v this_o because_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o never_o recall_v or_o amend_v his_o word_n 6â—_n job_n 33._o psal_n 6â—_n and_o in_o he_o that_o proverb_n take_v no_o place_n secunda_fw-la consilia_fw-la meliora_fw-la second_v counsayl_n be_v the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v and_o plant_v faith_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o change_v declare_v himself_o a_o corrupter_n not_o a_o corrector_n and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v after_o with_o his_o divise_a wit_n to_o add_v ordetract_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n he_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n &_o so_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n &_o so_o a_o heresy_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v sith_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v of_o noelate_n stand_v nor_o no_o upstart_n for_o i_o demand_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o after_o who_o they_o arise_v they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o
corner_n till_o at_o the_o length_n luther_n who_o god_n and_o his_o church_n all_o that_o while_o expect_a bring_v it_o to_o light_v again_o and_o all_o this_o while_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n convince_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n common_o call_v christian_n in_o which_o pope_n rule_v and_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v baptize_v but_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n and_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n â—_o io._n â—_o and_o thus_o these_o evildoer_n fly_v the_o light_n this_o shift_n serve_v they_o for_o two_o purpose_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o iudgement-seat_n for_o if_o you_o convent_n they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n who_o have_v all_o authority_n on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v and_o their_o church_n who_o faith_n they_o preach_v and_o that_o from_o they_o they_o have_v authority_n if_o you_o then_o bid_v they_o show_v some_o history_n or_o ancient_a monument_n of_o their_o church_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o will_v say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o by_o no_o church_n paste_v or_o present_a shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o gygas_n ring_n to_o go_v invisible_a by_o second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a you_o can_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v any_o continual_a succession_n of_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o plant_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v never_o see_v till_o luther_n pull_v away_o the_o bushel_n which_o cover_v this_o light_n and_o true_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n invisible_a be_v altogegether_o improbable_a for_o when_o happen_v this_o darkeness_n i_o pray_v you_o â—â—_o mat._n 30_o psal_n â—â—_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o son_n how_o then_o can_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a come_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o note_v it_o historiographer_n write_v of_o earthquake_n and_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n note_v the_o darkness_n which_o happen_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v there_o no_o man_n to_o note_v this_o darkeness_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o happen_v after_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o light_n aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n and_o privation_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n which_o behold_v colour_n and_o light_n perceive_v also_o or_o at_o least_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o inward_a sense_n call_v sensus_fw-la communis_fw-la to_o perceive_v darkeness_n when_o the_o light_n be_v go_v why_o then_o can_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o church_n flourish_n and_o shine_v conspicuous_o perceive_v also_o when_o first_o she_o lose_v her_o light_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v it_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o none_o ever_o write_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o ask_v so_o many_o question_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v no_o reasonable_a answeres_fw-la i_o will_v now_o with_o one_o argument_n make_v all_o this_o darkeness_n of_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a for_o christ_n bid_v we_o when_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o our_o admonition_n 18._o mat._n 18._o to_o complayn_n on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o correct_v his_o error_n will_v yet_o remain_v obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o complayn_n on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o complaint_n be_v make_v if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o can_v not_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a suppose_v again_o some_o christian_a or_o infidel_n shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v no_o doubt_n his_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o a_o resolution_n where_o only_a truth_n be_v teach_v and_o salvation_n be_v find_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a or_o decay_a how_o shall_v he_o have_v access_n to_o this_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o be_v invisible_a true_o if_o the_o church_n either_o decay_a or_o be_v invisible_a then_o be_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n and_o maintain_v by_o visible_a government_n visible_a sacrament_n and_o audible_a preach_v they_o live_v not_o alway_n in_o hole_n some_o time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v by_o papist_n alway_n enforce_v to_o frequent_a mass_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n else_o have_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o seculare_fw-la power_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o luther_n and_o caluines_n church_n be_v never_o before_o themselves_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o their_o church_n dissemble_v against_o conscience_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o what_o do_v i_o fight_v against_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o never_o be_v or_o never_o be_v see_v let_v i_o conclude_v now_o that_o w_n ch_o i_o intend_v the_o ghospeller_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o that_o therefore_o now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v by_o succession_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v or_o be_v invisible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o see_v that_o catholic_n can_v by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v descend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o thus_o derive_v their_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o before_o luther_n preach_v it_o be_v never_o see_v hard_a nor_o feel_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o they_o no_o true_a christianes_n but_o heretic_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n handle_v the_o sixth_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n in_o which_o chapter_n be_v prove_v that_o peace_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o dissentious_a ghosppeller_n be_v heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v cicero_n that_o famous_a orator_n and_o merchant_n of_o word_n 13._o philippica_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o peace_n give_v it_o this_o worthy_a commendation_n pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cum_fw-la iucunda_fw-la tum_fw-la salutaris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o sovereign_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o all_o man_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v if_o they_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o peace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o what_o more_o healthful_a and_o soverayne_a then_o that_o which_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o pleasant_a be_v peace_n that_o even_o senseless_a creature_n seem_v whole_o to_o desire_v it_o the_o heaven_n move_v all_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n carry_v with_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o first_o heaven_n call_v primum_fw-la mobile_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o proper_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o move_v also_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n &_o some_o swift_o some_o slow_o yet_o with_o such_o uniformity_n &_o aggrement_n as_o though_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o jar_v and_o disagree_v in_o their_o motion_n the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a place_n do_v move_v speedy_o and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o get_v
4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la var_fw-mi l._n 3_o dâ—_n regist_n c_o 16._o epiph._n har_z 44._o tertulian_n compare_v they_o unto_o wasp_n which_o as_o varro_n witness_v be_v like_a unto_o bee_n and_o singe_v like_o bee_n but_o gather_v nether_a honey_n nor_o wax_v and_o can_v only_o sting_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v our_o of_o the_o hive_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o make_v their_o comb_n by_o themselves_o for_o so_o heretic_n be_v baptize_v like_o true_a christian_n carry_v the_o name_n also_o of_o christian_n and_o sing_v also_o like_o they_o ever_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o werd_a but_o they_o have_v nether_a the_o honey_n of_o sweet_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o wax_v of_o good_a work_n only_o they_o can_v sting_n with_o their_o heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n the_o right_a bee_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n be_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o good_a bee_n company_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o make_v their_o comb_n that_o be_v sect_n a_o part_n which_o they_o also_o fill_v not_o with_o wax_v or_o honey_n but_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n if_o therefore_o some_o one_o in_o ingland_n as_o there_o be_v many_o such_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o w_z ch_o of_o all_o the_o church_n synagogue_n and_o sect_n he_o shall_v repair_v for_o a_o resolution_n if_o he_o demand_v where_o christ_n be_v where_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o protestaunt_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v amongst_o they_o the_o puritan_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o no_o will_v the_o brownist_n say_v he_o be_v with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o party_n he_o shall_v adjoine_v himself_o for_o while_o none_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o sect-master_n can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v allege_v scripture_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o none_o can_v say_v more_o for_o his_o sect_n then_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o doubt_n which_o to_o follow_v because_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o induce_v he_o then_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o all_o because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o his_o best_a wilbe_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o hilarius_n const_n l._n count_n const_n that_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o mariner_n who_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o haven_n and_o be_v lance_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n if_o they_o find_v storm_n and_o tempest_n return_v again_o to_o the_o haven_n as_o the_o only_a place_n of_o security_n for_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o storm_n tempest_n and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o opinion_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o the_o only_a peaceble_a and_o quiet_a haven_n where_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n but_o all_o peace_n and_o aggreement_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o amongst_o we_o also_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o diverse_a sect_n also_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n nominal_n real_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n or_o quirk_n of_o school_n divinity_n or_o other_o indifferent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o free_a censure_n of_o every_o man_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n as_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o man_n who_o common_o never_o aggree_v where_o any_o difficulty_n be_v so_o they_o show_v themselves_o christian_n who_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n define_v any_o opinion_n be_v then_o all_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o aggree_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v nether_a scotist_n nor_o thomist_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heretic_n synagogue_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o her_o censure_n have_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o aggree_v for_o nether_a be_v bare_a scripture_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n sufficient_a nether_a have_v they_o any_o visible_a judge_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o while_o amongst_o they_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o head_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o peace_n and_o aggreement_n that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o aggree_n all_o in_o one_o religion_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christe_n bequeath_v his_o peace_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o daggers-drawing_a and_o wrangle_n in_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_n be_v ever_o note_v for_o wrangler_n in_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v the_o seven_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a sect_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v not_o to_o contain_v itself_o with_o in_o itself_o but_o rather_o to_o impart_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v itself_o common_a unto_o other_o that_o goodly_a planet_n &_o celestial_a body_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moderator_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v not_o content_a to_o abound_v in_o himself_o with_o light_n but_o he_o bestow_v the_o same_o bountiful_o on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v liberal_a in_o light_n he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o influence_n which_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n fire_n will_v never_o be_v warm_a alone_o but_o heat_v also_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o fountain_n will_v not_o only_a itself_o be_v full_a but_o run_v over_o to_o water_n the_o field_n meadow_n and_o garden_n the_o sweet_a balm_n or_o odoriferous_a ointment_n contain_v not_o itself_o with_o in_o itself_o no_o not_o with_o in_o the_o box_n but_o perfume_v all_o about_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o good_a which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o other_o and_o herein_o the_o river_n imitate_v their_o fountain_n the_o effect_n their_o cause_n &_o the_o creature_n rather_o resemble_v their_o creator_n then_o attain_v unto_o his_o perfection_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o goodness_n itself_o so_o do_v he_o most_o bountiful_o impart_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o impart_v himself_o by_o participation_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o most_o bountiful_a by_o w_z ch_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n not_o by_o participation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o creation_n but_o by_o hypostatical_a uniono_n in_o substance_n and_o person_n and_o because_o in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o little_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v for_o man_n have_v be_v with_o inanimate_a creature_n life_n vvth_z plant_n feel_v with_o beast_n and_o reason_n with_o angel_n he_o have_v in_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n impart_v he_o self_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o bounty_n to_o which_o he_o have_v in_o such_o a_o admiral_n sorre_fw-mi unite_v his_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n omnipotent_a immense_a infinite_a and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribut_n per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la wherefore_o since_o the_o time_n or_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o which_o he_o so_o bountiful_o bestow_v himself_o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o conclude_v faith_n and_o salvation_n with_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n 75._o psal_n 75._o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o by_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o have_v
rabble_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v that_o make_v they_o med_a l._n breast_n ultra_fw-la med_a the_o like_a ordination_n and_o institution_n of_o minister_n tertulian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n their_o ordination_n say_v he_o be_v light_n rash_a inconstaunte_o one_o while_o they_o make_v minister_n of_o neophits_n another_o while_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n another_o while_n of_o our_o apostate_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o glory_n who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o verity_n wherefore_o one_o bishop_n they_o have_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_v to_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n who_o to_o morrow_v be_v reader_n to_o day_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o to_o lay_v man_n they_o enjoin_v preest_o function_n if_o then_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n they_o have_v none_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o priest_n and_o religion_n must_v ever_o go_v together_o thus_o saint_n hierom_n reject_v &_o refute_v the_o sect_n of_o luciferian_o lucif_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucif_n hilarius_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o luciferian_o when_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o which_o his_o companion_n as_o he_o think_v become_v the_o only_a company_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n have_v nether_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nether_a can_v he_o give_v baptism_n without_o the_o euchariste_n for_o then_o baptism_n the_o euchariste_fw-fr &_o confirmation_n be_v give_v together_o and_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o sect_n and_o church_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n can_v ordanie_v no_o clerk_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n do_v i_o make_v against_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o this_o age_n you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o deed_n can_v you_o have_v any_o because_o all_o your_o minister_n be_v ordain_v without_o order_n that_o be_v without_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o who_o be_v lie_v man_n can_v neither_o have_v it_o themselves_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o see_v that_o religion_n and_o priest_n of_o necessity_n do_v ever_o go_v together_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o preach_n bishop_v and_o sup_v or_o communicate_v and_o your_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n only_o except_v which_o in_o necessity_n lay_v man_n yea_o woman_n may_v minister_v be_v no_o more_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n because_o you_o have_v no_o more_o preest_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o have_v no_o true_a religionamonge_v you_o but_o only_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o stage-play_a of_o religion_n the_o second_o chapter_n prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n man_z be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n vvth_z both_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v with_o heart_n but_o must_v profess_v also_o his_o belief_n with_o tongue_n &_o must_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o must_v use_v his_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v out_o this_o praise_n nether_a must_v he_o pray_v with_o soul_n only_o butwith_v lip_n pes_z also_o &_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o humble_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o bow_n and_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o body_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_n and_o mean_v well_o but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v well_o â—_o mas._n â—_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o to_o edify_v his_o brother_n in_o earth_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o either_o religious_a or_o superstitious_a who_o inward_a devotion_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v outward_o and_o by_o some_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v in_o ward_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o external_a whorship_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a devotion_n and_o religion_n sacrifice_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o principal_a which_o therefore_o as_o saint_n austin_n note_v 4._o l._n 10._o cin_n â—_o 4._o be_v never_o offer_v but_o either_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o some_o creature_n w_z ch_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v ever_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o their_o god_n his_o right_a honour_n and_o worship_n unless_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o 〈…〉_o l._n 〈…〉_o pliny_n report_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sabea_n offer_v as_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o spice_n but_o myrrh_n where_o with_o that_o country_n abound_v other_o have_v offer_v fruit_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n other_o brute_n beast_n other_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n &_o man_n unto_o their_o god_n wherein_o though_o many_o superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v yet_o thereby_o appear_v that_o noesooner_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o think_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o colotem_fw-la adversâ—â—_n colotem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o plutarch_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o hit_v upon_o city_n without_o wall_n house_n king_n law_n coin_n school_n and_o theater_n then_o without_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n epis._n l._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la pate_a suaviter_fw-la vivi_fw-la secundum_fw-la epis._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o epicure_n who_o in_o deed_n serve_v no_o other_o god_n they_o his_o belly_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o other_o church_n then_o his_o kitchen_n no_o other_o priest_n than_o his_o cook_n and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o his_o dish_n offer_v notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n for_o feat_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o they_o want_v light_a of_o faith_n offer_v they_o to_o false_a god_n and_o with_o much_o superstition_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chap._n adam_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o priest_n &_o therefore_o do_v no_o doubt_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n conceive_v against_o his_o fault_n although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o 4._o gen._n 4._o abelâ—â—s_v the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v a_o pâ—â—â—st_n be_v not_o content_a to_o bear_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o reverence_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o inward_a religion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o kill_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fat_a of_o his_o flock_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o his_o oblation_n noê_n also_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fludde_n be_v fall_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v holocau_v and_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o clean_a beast_n 8.17_o gen._n 8.17_o and_o fowl_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o that_o universal_a deluge_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n last_o chap._n the_o like_a do_v abrahame_n melchisedech_n job_n and_o many_o other_o patriarch_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v and_o de-declared_n in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n especial_o god_n command_v solomon_n to_o build_v that_o stately_a temple_n and_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v
demonstrate_v book_n see_v the_o three_o book_n they_o assure_v their_o scholar_n also_o that_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o justice_n salvation_n and_o election_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o seven_o book_n already_o set_v down_o which_o also_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o a_o insolent_a pride_n for_o if_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o we_o be_v nether_a sure_a what_o now_o we_o be_v before_o god_n nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o hereafter_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o humiliate_v ourselves_o 2._o phil._n 2._o and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n then_o certes_o he_o that_o persuadethe_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v cocksure_o of_o his_o salvation_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o become_v careless_a arrogaunte_o haughty_a and_o high-mynded_n 186._o greg_n l._n 6._o reg_n c._n 186._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n call_v gregoria_n maid_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o empress_n wâ—oe_v have_v conceive_v high_o of_o saint_n gregory_n sanctity_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o impart_v unto_o she_o a_o secret_a to_o wit_n whether_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o no_o but_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v she_o that_o she_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o hard_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n hard_a because_o his_o sanct_n tie_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o so_o secret_a a_o matter_n unprofitable_a because_o say_v he_o such_o a_o revelation_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o expedient_a better_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o till_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v alway_n be_v fear_v &_o suspect_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v wash_v away_o your_o sin_n by_o tear_n of_o contrition_n â—_o see_v the_o first_o book_n â—hap_n â—_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o who_o therefore_o be_v he_o man_n or_o woman_n clerk_n or_o cobbler_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o rely_v nether_a on_o pope_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o doctrine_n how_o high_a it_o be_v able_a to_o enhance_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o luther_n will_v judge_v both_o of_o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o 3._o see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 3._o for_o although_o he_o say_v only_o that_o by_o scripture_n he_o will_v judge_v father_n church_n apostle_n &_o angel_n also_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o father_n or_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v never_o contrary_a but_o rather_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v he_o self_n in_o effect_n judge_n of_o church_n pope_n council_n father_n and_o angel_n wherein_o how_o brave_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o lucifer_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o luther_n and_o lucifer_n begin_v with_o a_o letter_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v man_n to_o idleness_n yea_o how_o idleness_n according_a their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n all_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o work_n &_o labour_n and_o so_o they_o must_v attain_v unto_o their_o end_n and_o perfection_n because_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n like_o bird_n in_o the_o spring-tyme_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o continual_a springtide_n sing_v praise_n unto_o their_o creator_n and_o attend_v continual_o upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n on_o high_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o eye_n unto_o our_o affair_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o lower_n world_n for_o the_o suprem_a angel_n receve_v illumination_n from_o god_n which_o they_o impart_v unto_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v alway_v occupy_v in_o guard_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o menage_v our_o affair_n and_o so_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o be_v administratorij_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—_o heb._n â—_o administer_a spirit_n the_o heaven_n move_v continual_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o equal_a bestow_a of_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n the_o son_n leave_v our_o hemisphere_n at_o night_n not_o to_o sleep_v or_o to_o rest_v himself_o but_o to_o run_v another_o course_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n for_o the_o illuminate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v antipode_n unto_o we_o which_o course_n be_v run_v he_o retourne_v to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o so_o be_v never_o idle_a the_o moon_n every_o monethe_n end_n her_o course_n &_o every_o star_n and_o planet_n have_v his_o task_n appoint_v he_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o must_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n move_v down_o ward_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o when_o by_o force_n he_o be_v detain_v he_o show_v by_o his_o wait_n what_o a_o inclination_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o proper_a motion_n the_o fire_n mount_v above_o all_o towards_o the_o concavitie_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v his_o natural_a place_n the_o water_n and_o air_n take_v up_o the_o middle_a room_n where_o and_o whether_o they_o move_v continual_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n seem_v in_o winter_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n after_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o first_o they_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n than_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n brute_n beast_n beside_o the_o labour_n to_o which_o by_o man_n they_o be_v appoint_v have_v their_o own_o proper_a exercise_n in_o which_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o the_o bee_n be_v not_o so_o big_a in_o body_n as_o busy_v in_o operation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o laborious_a man_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o a_o bee_n these_o little_a creature_n what_o pain_n take_v they_o in_o gather_v their_o honey_n in_o make_v their_o comb_n in_o dispose_v and_o work_v their_o honey_n and_o while_o some_o be_v work_v abroad_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o matter_n of_o honey_n some_o stay_n at_o home_n to_o order_v it_o some_o watch_n for_o the_o security_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o all_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o idle_a drone_n and_o do_v not_o only_a expelle_fw-fr they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o punish_v they_o also_o severe_o even_o unto_o death_n itself_o 6._o prou_z 6._o the_o ant_n also_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o idle_a parson_n to_o learn_v his_o lesson_n labour_v in_o the_o summer_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o winter_n so_o laborious_a be_v these_o little_a creature_n that_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v burden_n big_a than_o themselves_o 1._o plin_n l._n â—â—_o c._n 1._o horat._n l._n 1._o satyr_n 1._o and_o that_o with_o such_o diligence_n that_o with_o pass_v often_o time_n one_o way_n their_o little_a foot_n do_v make_v a_o path_n to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o flint_n and_o when_o amongst_o other_o provision_n they_o have_v bring_v home_o their_o corn_n to_o their_o barn_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a after_o harvest_n be_v do_v but_o sometime_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o nibble_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grain_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v a_o fresh_a and_o lest_o that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n corrupt_v their_o corn_n they_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o sunny_a day_n to_o dry_v and_o afterward_n they_o carry_v it_o again_o into_o their_o granary_n bird_n build_v their_o own_o nest_n and_o fly_v far_o and_o often_o for_o the_o timber_n and_o mortar_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o palace_n coney_n work_v their_o burrow_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o work_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n felicity_n consist_v in_o idleness_n no_o no_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v bread_n to_o fly_v so_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o work_n and_o labour_n â—_o job._n â—_o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n appoint_v adam_n his_o task_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v to_o labour_n &_o till_o the_o ground_n which_o labour_v notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o pain_n but_o rather_o a_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o cirus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o garden_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o bed_n and_o knot_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n set_v his_o
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
great_a who_o take_v in_o as_o good_a part_n the_o widow_n mite_n as_o the_o rich_a offringe_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o esteem_v of_o this_o my_o book_n only_o as_o of_o a_o bare_a bundle_n of_o paper_n because_o i_o present_v you_o withal_o that_o humble_a heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n which_o a_o subject_n can_v bear_v or_o owe_v unto_o his_o sovereign_n and_o with_o my_o affection_n i_o offer_v myself_o as_o your_o majesty_n most_o lowly_a &_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o guifte_n so_o great_a be_z the_o giver_n never_o so_o vile_a that_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n require_v yea_o desire_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v all_o when_o we_o give_v our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o little_a when_o we_o give_v our_o all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a nether_a be_v my_o present_n itself_o to_o be_v misprize_v nether_a can_v it_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o my_o present_n it_o be_v but_o the_o box_n the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o it_o contain_v and_o if_o your_o majesty_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o gold_n nor_o ivory_n of_o india_n not_o rich_a and_o orient_a pearl_n for_o with_o such_o treasure_n your_o england_n like_o a_o india_n abound_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o which_o your_o india_n only_o want_v and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o your_o subject_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o you_o be_v the_o head_n the_o strength_n of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n of_o your_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o your_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o be_v my_o guifte_n and_o present_a which_o amongst_o so_o many_o gift_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a prince_n be_v present_v unto_o your_o highness_n i_o offer_v with_o all_o humility_n hope_v yea_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o a_o guifte_n as_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v grateful_a unto_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o unhappy_a age_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o profitable_a in_o devise_v of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v so_o now_o all_o be_v not_o religion_n w_z ch_o be_v call_v so_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o offer_v counterfeit_n for_o currante_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n most_o noble_a prince_n which_o i_o present_v and_o which_o my_o book_n contain_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o occasion_n serve_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o convince_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o unmask_v the_o new_a religion_n by_o a_o severe_a yet_o sincere_a examination_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n and_o heresy_n though_o under_o the_o paint_a face_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v deceive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o your_o little_a world_n england_n which_o the_o poet_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v a_o world_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a world_n then_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o because_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o little_a world_n it_o contain_v compendious_o and_o in_o a_o lesser_a room_n which_o also_o be_v a_o grace_n all_o commodity_n and_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o great_a be_v disperse_v but_o because_o i_o be_o more_o in_o examine_v and_o refute_v the_o new_a religion_n then_o in_o confirm_v the_o old_a because_o the_o good_a corn_n grow_v easy_o when_o the_o weed_n be_v extirpate_v i_o entitle_v it_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n demand_v of_o i_o why_o i_o dedicate_v such_o a_o book_n unto_o you_o i_o can_v not_o want_n a_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o want_n a_o reason_n flavius_n vegetius_n will_v tell_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n to_o dedicate_v book_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a because_o say_v he_o nether_a be_v any_o thing_n well_o begin_v unless_o after_o god_n the_o king_n favour_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n beseem_v king_n better_o than_o book_n who_o as_o they_o govern_v all_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v know_v all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v all_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o science_n and_o as_o the_o son_n because_o it_o illuminate_v the_o planet_n which_o under_o it_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o inferior_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o more_o light_n than_o they_o so_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o world_n and_o kingdom_n from_o who_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o inferior_a prince_n also_o be_v to_o receve_v their_o light_n and_o direction_n shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o cirus_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o empire_n who_o be_v not_o better_o and_o wiser_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o in_o effect_n king_n solomon_n surname_v wise_a affirm_v when_o he_o give_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o his_o fellow-kinge_n 6._o sap._n 6._o si_fw-la delectamini_fw-la sedibus_fw-la &_o sceptris_fw-la o_o reges_a populi_fw-la diligite_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnetis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v delight_v in_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n o_o king_n love_v you_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o signify_v this_o by_o a_o emblem_n god_n himself_o give_v his_o people_n for_o their_o first_o king_n no_o other_o than_o saul_n who_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o see_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o learned_a king_n also_o as_o by_o many_o monument_n of_o your_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n which_o the_o learn_a admire_v do_v plain_o appear_v to_o who_o ought_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v this_o my_o work_n but_o to_o such_o a_o king_n who_o for_o his_o authority_n can_v protect_v it_o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v religion_n seem_v to_o require_v of_o right_a no_o other_o patron_n than_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o by_o office_n and_o title_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o religion_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o common_a congratulation_n also_o not_o only_o of_o your_o own_o little_a world_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o christiane_n world_n this_o universal_a joy_n these_o triumph_n these_o bonefyer_n which_o the_o frenchman_n call_v feux_fw-fr de_fw-fr joy_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o show_v some_o sign_n also_o of_o my_o affection_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a that_o my_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a all_o rejoice_v most_o gracious_a prince_n at_o your_o coronation_n as_o though_o it_o concern_v all_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounty_n have_v not_o only_o pass_v your_o sea_n but_o the_o alps_n also_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o sweet_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a towards_o your_o majesty_n who_n even_o from_o your_o infancy_n have_v protect_v you_o from_o many_o imminent_a danger_n as_o though_o he_o have_v reserve_v you_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o world_n expect_v either_o civil_a war_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n because_o the_o heir_n apparent_a be_v not_o name_v and_o though_o all_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o desire_n also_o fix_v on_o your_o highness_n person_n yet_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_v not_o without_o fear_n and_o yet_o conscience_n direct_v your_o noble_n and_o god_n govern_v their_o conscience_n without_o any_o blood_n shed_v without_o contradiction_n yea_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o your_o highness_n be_v place_v peaceable_o in_o your_o regal_a throne_n and_o w_z ch_o be_v rare_a england_n be_v so_o enamour_a with_o your_o princely_a virtue_n and_o so_o move_v by_o your_o undoubted_a title_n that_o she_o send_v for_o you_o as_o for_o her_o love_a spouse_n and_o have_v betroth_v
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
dull_a pate_n and_o such_o like_a name_n for_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n thus_o he_o decide_v the_o matter_n hencricus_n dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missario_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n for_o his_o mass_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n put_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n and_o ciprianes_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o thus_o one_o martin_n luther_n brave_v they_o all_o &_o thus_o this_o good_a child_n reverence_v and_o respect_v his_o ancient_a father_n for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n although_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o admit_v and_o allege_v scripture_n also_o the_o question_n be_v who_n have_v better_a skill_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o man_n all_o the_o father_n may_v have_v go_v to_o school_v to_o he_o 167._o in_o expos_fw-la a._n 6â—_n fol._n 167._o zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v behind_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o sole_a say_v i_o and_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o i_o bring_v to_o thou_o not_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o â—_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n caluine_n desire_v to_o be_v count_v modest_a but_o herein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o 10._o l._n â—_o inst_z ca._n 8._o â—_o 10._o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cusstome_n i_o answerre_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n want_v both_o la_o and_o exemple_n &_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o error_n while_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o poenaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o occur_v cuery_n where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o see_v true_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v speak_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v in_o this_o matter_n deceâ—ued_v and_o speak_v hardly_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o he_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hog_n &_o ass_n â—_o in_o antid_v can_v â—_o peter_n martyr_n call_v papist_n patrologos_n not_o theologos_fw-la votis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votis_fw-la for_o allege_v father_n doctor_n humphrey_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewell_fw-mi perceive_v that_o lewell_fw-mi have_v offer_v to_o much_o when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o father_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o better_a defence_n for_o he_o selâ—e_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n whoe_n say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v contrary_a it_o little_o skill_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n orig._n vide_fw-la â—undem_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o orig._n beza_n call_v athanasius_n satanasius_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n blind_a sophiste_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o staff_n of_o antichrist_n papatum_fw-la â—â—ont_fw-fr papatum_fw-la and_o although_o luther_n affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n yet_o bibliander_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ceremony_n melancthon_n condemn_v he_o for_o allow_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mel._n praef_n ep_v zuiâ—â—_n gl_o &_o mel._n paulus_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o toy_n and_o fable_n of_o gregory_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o abbot_n fecnam_n call_v this_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o english_a man_n owe_v no_o less_o than_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christiantie_n a_o blind_a buzzard_n 678._o cent_z 1._o pag._n 66_o 72_o cent._n â—_o par_fw-fr 678._o bile_n the_o chronicler_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n his_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o latâ—mer_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v england_n apostle_n because_o austin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n tradition_n mass_n cross_n litany_n whereas_o latimer_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o truth_n cut_v of_o these_o superstition_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n call_v reprehension_n 8â—_n pag._n 8â—_n say_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n theâ—_n err_v the_o like_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alway_v assemble_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n call_v they_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o constantine_n reverence_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v hay_n straw_n stick_n and_o stubble_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o council_n he_o find_v a_o plain_n contradiction_n because_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o eunuch_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o preesthood_n and_o yet_o command_v preeste_n to_o live_v chaste_o as_o though_o only_o they_o who_o be_v geld_v can_v live_v chaste_a and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o wive_v and_o gelding_n yea_o say_v luther_n angliae_fw-la l._n â—â—nt_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v pour_v into_o there_o with_o a_o pipe_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n 8._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o caluin_n will_v examine_v all_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n before_o he_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n in_o counsel_n examine_v their_o decree_n by_o scripture_n also_o caluin_n will_v make_v a_o examination_n upon_o their_o examination_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o all_o but_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o to_o long_o a_o catalogue_n of_o revile_v speech_n of_o these_o contumelious_a chamme_n and_o parricide_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n who_o so_o scoff_n taunt_n contemn_v and_o revile_v their_o forefather_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o upon_o who_o god_n his_o sentence_n must_v pass_v my_o drift_n be_v hereby_o to_o show_v how_o much_o in_o revile_v father_n they_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o withal_o in_o reject_v this_o authority_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v alway_n reverence_v old_a age_n be_v ever_o respect_v old_a coin_n price_v ancient_a statue_n admire_v old_a write_n esteem_v and_o in_o all_o art_n the_o most_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o bell_n a_o way_n in_o paint_v appelles_n have_v the_o credit_n above_o all_o painter_n in_o statuary_n work_v lycippê°_n in_o comedy_n plautus_n and_o terence_n in_o tragedy_n seneca_n in_o history_n livy_n sallust_n justine_n in_o poetry_n homer_n virgil_n ovid_n in_o rhetoric_n demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n in_o philosophy_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n in_o divinity_n peter_n lombard_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n scotus_n and_o such_o other_o subtle_a schoolman_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o art_n profess_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v reverence_v and_o credit_v in_o their_o art_n before_o our_o unlearned_a and_o upstart_n minister_n shall_v antiquity_n give_v credit_n to_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o not_o to_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v ê“phane_a literature_n before_o religion_n philosophy_n before_o faith_n &_o divinity_n paganism_n before_o christianity_n yea_o poete_n &_o painter_n before_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v but_o
roman_a empire_n subject_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o cause_v the_o sceptre_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n cross_n and_o make_v philosophy_n as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v â—ppon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o strange_a conquest_n certes_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o warryers_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fight_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o whon_n they_o wage_v battle_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o soldier_n good_a lord_n how_o unlikely_a man_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi such_o a_o victory_n warrior_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v the_o assault_n and_o to_o give_v the_o onsett_a to_o defend_v or_o offend_v these_o be_v feeble_a fisher_n man_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n choose_v the_o weakling_n of_o the_o world_n warryers_n especial_o the_o king_n or_o general_n shall_v have_v riches_n and_o treasure_n good_a store_n because_o army_n can_v neither_o be_v relieve_v nor_o levy_v without_o money_n w_z ch_o therefore_o be_v call_v neruus_fw-la belli_fw-la the_o sinew_v or_o strength_n of_o war_n these_o man_n be_v poor_a fisher_n who_o have_v no_o other_o treasur_n then_o ragged_a net_n &_o their_o general_n christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o they_o live_v on_o alm_n &_o not_o have_v sometime_o that_o which_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n have_v a_o chamber_n to_o lodge_v in_o â—_z lusâ—_n â—_z warrior_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n must_v be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n for_o souldious_a be_v hardly_o lead_v by_o they_o who_o be_v base_a and_o not_o easy_o command_v by_o they_o who_o be_v as_o mean_v in_o quality_n and_o condition_n as_o themselves_o these_o man_n be_v fisher_n man_n the_o base_a kind_n of_o people_n if_o we_o believe_v plutarche_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o therefore_o by_o their_o trade_n be_v banish_v human_a society_n and_o converse_v more_o with_o fish_n than_o man_n and_o live_v more_o on_o the_o water_n then_o on_o the_o land_n ignobilia_fw-la &_o contemptibilia_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a of_o this_o world_n warrior_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o ingeniouse_a to_o lay_v plot_n to_o devise_v stratagem_n and_o to_o use_v force_n of_o wit_n where_o force_n of_o arm_n will_v not_o serve_v these_o be_v simple_a fisherman_n never_o train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o more_o con_n with_o a_o hook_n then_o with_o a_o book_n stulta_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la â—_o â—_o cor._n â—_o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a of_o this_o world_n soldier_n shall_v be_v many_o in_o number_n lest_o the_o gross_a troop_n of_o the_o adversary_n terrify_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o be_v a_o small_a army_n and_o a_o silly_a flock_n 1â—_n luc._n 1â—_n only_o twelue_v captain_n the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n and_o 72._o private_a soldier_n i_o mean_v seaventie_o two_o disciple_n and_o yet_o these_o weakling_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o poor_a beggar_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n these_o base_a fisher_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o world_n these_o simple_a soul_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o these_o few_o wage_v battle_n against_o all_o nationes_fw-la upon_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o also_o oppose_v against_o they_o all_o their_o hellish_a force_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n that_o make_v the_o victory_n more_o incredible_a for_o the_o enemy_n come_v with_o the_o flourish_n of_o eloquence_n these_o with_o half_a barbarouse_n simplicity_n they_o come_v arm_v with_o power_n these_o with_o infirmity_n in_o which_o virtue_n be_v perfect_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 1â—_n they_o with_o pride_n these_o with_o humility_n they_o shoot_v malediction_n these_o benediction_n they_o lay_v on_o blow_v these_o boar_n they_o patient_o they_o cry_v kill_v kill_v these_o cry_v suffer_v suffer_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o fight_n where_o the_o soldier_n overcome_v by_o put_v up_o injury_n not_o by_o revenge_v by_o bear_v not_o by_o give_v blow_v by_o lay_v the_o body_n open_a to_o the_o enemy_n weapon_n not_o by_o close_o ward_v or_o defend_v but_o if_o these_o few_o soldier_n so_o ill_o arm_v may_v have_v keep_v together_o they_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a because_o force_v unite_v be_v great_a than_o the_o same_o disperse_v but_o these_o few_o soldier_n divide_v force_n and_o one_o man_n single_a go_v against_o a_o whole_a country_n yea_o somety_n mes_fw-fr many_o country_n saint_n peter_n set_v upon_o pontus_n bithynia_n galatia_n and_o rome_n itself_o saint_n paul_n go_v against_o illiricus_fw-la cappadocia_n cyprus_n saint_n james_n the_o elder_a encounter_n with_o all_o spain_n saint_n james_n the_o young_a with_o jury_n saint_n thomas_n with_o india_n saint_n matthew_n with_o aethiopia_n other_o with_o other_o country_n and_o in_o fine_a thus_o they_o conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o victory_n it_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o admirable_a this_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o surprise_v of_o a_o city_n in_o undermine_v a_o castle_n in_o burn_v of_o village_n in_o gain_v of_o raveling_n in_o maym_v and_o kill_a body_n but_o in_o extinguish_v of_o idolatry_n in_o extirpate_v vice_n in_o subdue_v man_n understanding_n in_o overcome_v their_o will_n in_o curb_v &_o bridle_v their_o affection_n in_o plant_v a_o new_a religion_n never_o hard_a of_o before_o which_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v firm_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o to_o observe_v law_n contrary_a to_o sensuality_n vice_n and_o pleasure_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n be_v become_v all_o most_o narurall_a unto_o man_n and_o to_o this_o they_o persuade_v not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o fool_n but_o philosopher_n such_o as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n but_o king_n yea_o and_o emperor_n such_o as_o philip_n and_o constantine_n be_v and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o earth_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n yea_o so_o firm_o they_o persuade_v mâ—_n unto_o this_o new_a religion_n and_o new_a life_n that_o thousand_o by_z and_o by_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o least_o article_n of_o this_o new_a belief_n let_v not_o any_o therefore_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o teach_v thing_n above_o reason_n for_o all_o though_o we_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n nor_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n because_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o such_o as_o all_o theworld_n but_o they_o be_v that_o be_v nuzz_v and_o persuade_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n can_v never_o have_v plant_v so_o hard_a a_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o earth_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n unless_o god_n have_v second_v and_o assist_v they_o let_v not_o they_o the_o a_o theiste_n of_o this_o godless_a time_n call_v in_o question_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n wrought_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n tale_n which_o they_o tell_v amongst_o their_o maid_n spin_v by_o the_o candle_n let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o this_o religion_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n by_o such_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o so_o in_o deny_v miracle_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o grant_v a_o miracle_n deny_v if_o thou_o will_v our_o miracle_n for_o which_o not_o with_o stand_v we_o have_v as_o good_a &_o better_a history_n than_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n captain_n legion_n war_n and_o victory_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n obscure_a base_a unlearned_a have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o for_o this_o thou_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n unto_o christian_a religion_n from_o sensuality_n to_o chastity_n from_o gluttony_n to_o fast_v from_o riches_n to_o voluntary_a provertie_n from_o usual_a vice_n to_o unacquainted_a virtue_n from_o the_o broad_a and_o easy_a
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
time_n be_v all_o novellaunt_n and_o noveller_n upstart_n and_o of_o late_a stand_n arise_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o new_a fry_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o religion_n heresy_n as_o that_o arius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o scripture_n before_o allege_v which_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o late_a stand_n can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n free_a our_o reformer_n from_o the_o same_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o badge_n &_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_v the_o reformer_n with_o another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sectmaster_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o secret_a closet_n 4._o psal_n 7._o sap._n 1._o hier._n 11._o th._n 〈◊〉_d p_o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o of_o which_o god_n only_o keep_v the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o bottonlesse_a pit_n which_o he_o only_o who_o search_v the_o hart_n and_o reins_n can_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o unless_o god_n reveal_v or_o this_o hart_n of_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v itself_o nether_a devil_n nor_o angel_n can_v discover_v the_o heart_n cogitation_n much_o less_o can_v one_o man_n tell_v what_o another_o think_v wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v impart_v their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o tongue_n as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o a_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n wherein_o the_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o by_o voice_n what_o the_o hart_n think_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o can_v not_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o discourse_n the_o tongue_n frame_v word_n and_o give_v name_n which_o go_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n &_o name_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n w_o ch_o be_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o time_n must_v not_o meruaill_n that_o by_o their_o name_n as_o by_o a_o infallyble_n mark_v i_o sack_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o name_n be_v symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o their_o propriety_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v the_o surname_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sect_n master_n by_o which_o they_o be_v always_o more_o famous_a then_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n at_o the_o first_o when_o all_o christianes_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o lip_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 4._o act._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o christianes_n of_o christ_n brethren_n for_o their_o mutual_a charity_n faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n but_o when_o certain_a inconstaunte_n and_o devise_v head_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n change_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v alter_v &_o because_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o leave_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v deliver_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christiane_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o their_o autour_fw-fr be_v call_v who_o devise_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o as_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n so_o in_o name_n also_o which_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n sever_v simonian_o be_v name_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o ebionite_n of_o ebion_n marcionite_n of_o martion_n the_o manichy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n nestorian_n of_o nestorius_n eutichianes_n of_o eutiches_n pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n donatist_n of_o donatus_n who_o not_o with_o stand_v before_o they_o vary_a in_o religion_n and_o follow_v new_a master_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v mark_v with_o these_o particular_a name_n saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v bold_o this_o sentence_n fine_a li._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a sicubi_fw-la audÃeris_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n etc._n etc._n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_a esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la if_o anywhere_a thou_o here_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o take_v their_o name_n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n of_o they_o be_v call_v marcionit_n valentinian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n martyr_n discri_v heretic_n by_o the_o same_o badge_n and_o mark_n triphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la triphone_n there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o ever_o be_v many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a surname_n as_o marcionit_n valentinian_o basilidian_o saturninian_o every_o one_o biorrow_v a_o name_n of_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v saint_n ciprianes_n opinion_n they_o which_o be_v once_o christian_n novatum_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la novatum_fw-la now_o novatians_n be_v now_o no_o more_o christian_n because_o say_v he_o primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vestram_fw-la perfidia_fw-la posteriori_fw-la per_fw-la nominis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la mutasti_fw-la you_o have_v change_v your_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o late_a infidelity_n by_o the_o appellation_n of_o your_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o father_n be_v account_v alway_v such_o nickname_v person_n as_o heretic_n be_v easy_o see_v 18._o mat._n 18._o because_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o here_o her_o voice_n be_v alway_n esteem_v as_o heretic_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v which_o signify_v election_n and_o separation_n 6._o li._n 2._o contrâ—_n faust_n c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o cp_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n that_o although_o both_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o schismatic_n only_o be_v divide_v in_o will_n contumacy_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n a_o heretic_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o these_o diverse_a name_n take_v from_o diverse_a autour_n argue_v such_o a_o leparation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o common_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o have_v not_o follow_v newmaster_n there_o have_v need_v no_o distinction_n of_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v divide_v also_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o perfidiouse_a heretic_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o lutheran_n zuinglianes_n caluiniste_n osiandrian_o bezist_n brownist_n martinist_n and_o such_o like_a new_a name_v christian_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o they_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n hierom_n in_o this_o point_n true_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n for_o if_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v surname_v of_o particular_a autour_n as_o they_o plain_o affirm_v if_o our_o new_a christianes_n be_v so_o surname_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wilbe_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v then_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o also_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o conclude_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a aggree_n unto_o catholic_n but_o rather_o to_o they_o aggrege_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v count_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v by_o general_a name_n christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o heretic_n which_o have_v particular_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o sect_n as_o arian_n aetian_o eudoxian_o and_o such_o like_a so_o now_o we_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o
name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n but_o by_o no_o name_n take_v from_o any_o autour_fw-fr must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n who_o as_o they_o never_o change_v name_n so_o never_o change_v religion_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n zwinglians_n and_o such_o like_a of_o some_o particular_a sectmaster_n or_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o as_o before_o that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o never_o take_v unto_o they_o particular_a name_n before_o they_o follow_v particular_a master_n and_o embrace_v particular_a doctrine_n so_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o never_o change_v their_o name_n till_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o such_o like_a before_o they_o rely_v upon_o new_a and_o particular_a master_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v no_o name_n of_o any_o autour_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_a christian_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v they_o homoâ—usians_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o before_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v carnal_a for_o defend_v 2._o mariadge_n against_o tertulian_n and_o the_o montanistes_n so_o at_o this_o time_n our_o reformer_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v catholic_n papist_n for_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o new_a autour_fw-fr of_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o ancient_a succesfour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n they_o be_v no_o name_n of_o autour_n of_o new_a religion_n because_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o of_o autour_n of_o some_o other_o new_a opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o philosophy_n and_o school_n point_n like_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n be_v name_n derive_v from_o autour_n of_o new_a state_n of_o life_n but_o not_o of_o new_a faith_n or_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o we_o who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v no_o name_n which_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o reformer_n be_v particular_a name_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o they_o wear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v infamous_a heretic_n if_o montanus_n martion_n arius_n be_v worthy_o call_v heretic_n the_o four_o chapter_n discover_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o argue_v the_o reformer_n to_o be_v heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o heretofore_o be_v just_o count_v so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v many_o absurdity_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o yet_o some_o difficulty_n also_o in_o the_o old_a will_v neither_o hold_v altogether_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o flatter_a opinion_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o principalle_v article_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o say_v they_o if_o he_o be_v firm_o ground_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o trinity_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o person_n yet_o subsist_v in_o twoe_n nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n &_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a good_a enough_o &_o may_v be_v save_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o justification_n merit_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o to_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a matter_n &_o not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o a_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o will_v they_o never_o so_o fain_o that_o it_o be_v true_a be_v most_o untrue_a and_o as_o false_a as_o flatter_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o only_a opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈…〉_o th._n â—_o â—_o q._n s._n a._n &_o s_o p._n q._n â—_o 〈…〉_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dismember_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o glue_v yea_o the_o sâ—_n new_a which_o unit_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n together_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o profess_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o christiane_n faith_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o altogether_o deny_v christ_n he_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o himself_o also_o a_o christian_a yet_o obstinate_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la who_o quite_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o one_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o my_o censur_n seem_v to_o rigorous_a &_o my_o sentence_n to_o severe_a i_o will_v allege_v scripture_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 1â—_n and_o he_o say_v not_o who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o she_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o absolute_o he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o there_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v shun_v his_o company_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o familiarity_n with_o pagans_n and_o publican_n and_o again_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o 1â—_n mar._n 1â—_n who_o believe_v not_o shâ—lbe_n damn_v to_o which_o aggrege_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n a_o whole_a and_o inty_a faith_n devoid_a of_o all_o error_n for_o else_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v aright_o some_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n â—â—_o gal._n â—â—_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o sensuality_n and_o like_n recken_v not_o only_a fornication_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o dissension_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o these_o work_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n i_o fortel_v you_o as_o i_o have_v for_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o sentence_n as_o he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v against_o one_o fornication_n or_o murder_n so_o will_v he_o against_o one_o heresy_n to_o this_o aggrege_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n say_v that_o unless_o a_o christian_a keep_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o the_o catholic_a faith_n athâ—_n symb._n athâ—_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o condemnation_n and_o true_o if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o ancient_a time_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o counsel_n we_o shall_v sinde_v that_o for_o some_o fewerrour_n yea_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n many_o have_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n pelagius_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n equal_a coaequall_a and_o consubstantial_a he_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o aver_v that_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o with_o all_o that_o little_a infant_n be_v nether_a conceive_v nor_o bear_v in_o originalle_a sin_n hewa_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a world_n aug._n posiid_n in_o viâ—â—_n aug._n condemn_v fora_fw-la damnable_a heretic_n vigilantius_n believe_v also_o rhe_n trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o contemn_a relic_n vigille_n light_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o
with_o all_o aequalized_a matrimony_n with_o virginity_n saint_n hierom_n condemn_v he_o even_o unto_o hell_n vigil_n l._n 〈◊〉_d vigil_n jovinian_a also_o for_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n equal_a in_o demerit_n and_o merit_n jevin_n lib._n count_n jevin_n and_o for_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_v the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o marry_v be_v by_o the_o same_o doctor_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o which_o his_o sentence_n all_o the_o christian_n world_n subscribe_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o one_o heresy_n deprive_v we_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v â—_o th._n 2.2_o q._n â—_o a._n â—_o because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o article_n believe_v they_o in_o none_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o link_n which_o unit_v we_o as_o member_n to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o one_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o very_a name_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v and_o consequent_o one_o heresy_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v we_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o arm_n cut_v of_o die_v &_o the_o bow_n rive_v from_o the_o tree_n wither_v so_o whether_o by_o one_o or_o many_o heresy_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o he_o vivisicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o die_v and_o wither_v and_o remain_v devoid_a of_o life_n sap_n and_o salvation_n because_o the_o spirit_n if_o god_n which_o be_v as_o be_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o body_n impart_v itself_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o bow_n of_o this_o tree_n 79._o psal_n 79._o which_o extend_v itself_o by_o reach_a bow_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n ecel_n l._n de_fw-fr uniâ—_fw-la ecel_n wherefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n promise_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n say_v he_o a_o enemy_n a_o profane_a person_n and_o one_o that_o can_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n yea_o say_v he_o such_o a_o one_o may_v die_v for_o christ_n he_o may_v burn_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o that_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v a_o man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n then_o certes_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n who_o have_v renew_v almost_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o even_o those_o which_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v alway_n condemn_v for_o damnable_a error_n for_o if_o simon_n magus_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o heretic_n for_o such_o and_o such_o opinion_n if_o these_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n also_o unless_o we_o will_v accept_v person_n and_o use_v plain_a and_o palpable_a partiality_n lirin_fw-mi vine_n lirin_fw-mi simon_n magus_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n 65._o aug._n she_o 65._o who_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la photinus_n and_o blastus_n follow_v â—â—_o eus_n l._n â—_o c_o â—â—_o and_o be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n adjudge_v heretic_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o our_o reformer_n who_o say_v not_o only_o as_o simon_n magâ—s_v do_v that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n necessary_o incline_v to_o sin_n â—_o bel._n l._n 2._o â—â—_o â—_o c._n â—_o but_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o direct_o move_v to_o sin_n yea_o provoke_v we_o and_o egg_v we_o forward_o shall_v manicheus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v be_v heretic_n who_o say_v only_o that_o the_o evil_a god_n be_v autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n for_o they_o imagine_v two_o god_n and_o shall_v our_o reformer_n be_v count_v good_a christian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o only_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n &_o promotour_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o wickedness_n 14._o â—i_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o certain_a old_a heretic_n even_o in_o the_o apost_n les_fw-fr time_n 54._o â—_o pet_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d li_n t._n c.2_n â—_o aug_n her_o 54._o ground_v themselves_o upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v they_o do_v wrong_o interpret_v affirm_v only_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o fantasy_n simon_n magus_n and_o eunomius_n also_o embrace_v &_o for_o this_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o heretic_n &_o shall_v luther_n &_o caluine_n it_o lut._n in_o c._n â—_o gaâ—_n calu._n in_o antid_v say_v 6._o can_n it_o and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la go_v for_o sincere_a christian_n who_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o fifthe_o and_o leo_n the_o four_o with_o their_o adherentes_fw-la call_v iconomachi_n and_o iconoclastae_n abide_v zonar_n aquavitae_fw-la leoâ—_n paulus_n diaco_n abide_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o deny_v honour_n to_o image_n and_o for_o break_v and_o deface_v they_o &_o how_o can_v our_o ghospeller_n show_v their_o face_n amongst_o christianes_n who_o exceed_v those_o image-breaker_n by_o many_o degree_n with_o the_o simonian_o bap_n iren._n li._n â—_o c._n 24_o ignat._v ep_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n th._n wald_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n z._n â—3_n damasc_n l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ter._n l._n the_o bap_n menandrian_o and_o other_o in_o saint_n ignatius_n time_n yea_o with_o berengarians_n and_o wiclephiste_n they_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a with_o the_o messalian_o and_o caian_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n with_o john_n wicleph_n they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n imprint_v character_n in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a 96._o wald_n to_o 2._o â—_o 96._o and_o that_o without_o it_o child_n may_v be_v save_v by_o predestination_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o novatians_n they_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 30._o infrae_fw-la soc_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o with_o the_o gnostic_n manichy_n and_o encratites_n they_o say_v matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v caluin_n than_o tillage_n of_o the_o ground_n yea_o spin_v and_o card_v lucif_n high_a proce_fw-la mio_fw-mi l._n cont_n lucif_n with_o the_o manichy_n they_o deny_v freewill_n with_o aerius_n the_o sacrifice_n with_o heluidius_fw-la &_o jovinian_a they_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n illos_fw-la hier._n l_o cont_n illos_fw-la they_o marye_n priest_n &_o despise_v relic_n with_o the_o same_o vigilantius_n &_o with_o rhetorius_n they_o praise_v all_o heresy_n â—7â—_n sand_n l._n 7._o vi_fw-la sâ—b_fw-la mon_fw-fr pag._n â—7â—_n and_o renew_v they_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o for_o one_o heresy_n be_v accurse_v heretic_n and_o these_o man_n who_o have_v rake_v hell_n to_o rake_v they_o altogether_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o pure_a sincere_a and_o reform_v christian_n shall_v several_a heresy_n make_v they_o heretic_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o heresy_n almost_o assemble_v together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v these_o man_n heretic_n true_o unless_o apostasy_n excuse_v they_o from_o beresie_n who_o have_v deny_v all_o most_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n only_a christ_n remain_v to_o who_o deny_v all_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o next_o book_n shall_v prove_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a step_n i_o can_v not_o see_v why_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o several_a heresy_n shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n &_o these_o for_o so_o many_o which_o they_o have_v rake_v together_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n especial_o see_v that_o any_o one_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o heretic_n because_o every_o one_o sever_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n certes_o if_o these_o man_n be_v no_o heretic_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v none_o if_o these_o be_v no_o heretic_n never_o as_o yet_o be_v any_o if_o these_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n simon_n magus_n martion_n cerdon_n pelagius_n wicleph_n have_v none_o if_o these_o be_v good_a christianes_n all_o heretic_n be_v so_o or_o if_o they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o character_n of_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v so_o mark_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v
able_a to_o hide_v or_o wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n until_o they_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n which_o they_o have_v renew_v and_o embrace_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o five_o chapter_n handle_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n our_o adversary_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n once_o plant_v true_a religion_n and_o establish_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o which_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n no_o less_o apost_n act._n apost_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o beginning_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o progress_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n be_v lay_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v the_o building_n go_v on_o and_o when_o they_o by_o preach_v &_o miracle_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o christianes_n than_o be_v the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o splendour_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n emulate_v and_o envy_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o ruin_v this_o work_n of_o god_n â—_o act._n â—_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o gamaliel_n tell_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o power_n can_v dissolve_v â—_o act_n 7._o â—_o against_o this_o church_n the_o devil_n raise_v a_o tempest_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o church_n be_v call_v a_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o head_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o saint_v same_z subscribe_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n 1â—_n eus_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1â—_n saint_n peter_n first_o of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n w_z ch_o be_v his_o particular_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n also_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 21._o io._n 21._o and_o in_o antioch_n euodius_n succeed_v to_o saint_n peter_n antiâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiâ—_n &_o after_o he_o ignatius_n in_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n depart_v not_o withstand_v some_o time_n as_o business_n or_o persecution_n enforce_v he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v 2._o act._n 1â—_n gal._n 2._o linus_n and_o cletus_n saint_n peter_n coadiutour_n 27._o epiph._n har_z 27._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o they_o saint_n clemens_n accept_v of_o the_o charge_n 256._o sand._n pag._n 256._o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n leave_v their_o scholar_n to_o succeed_v they_o yea_o and_o place_v other_o in_o other_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o reside_v as_o saint_n john_n appoint_v policarp_n at_o smyrna_n 3â—_n tert._n l._n praes_fw-la â—_o 3â—_n to_o be_v brief_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o apostle_n deriuâ—_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n unto_o these_o day_n so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o undoubted_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o the_o true_a christian_n those_o the_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o which_o from_o the_o first_o and_o primative_a church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n can_v be_v deduce_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a not_o only_o because_o be_v be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o by_o succession_n and_o they_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o bastard_n christian_n degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n who_o can_v not_o show_v this_o succession_n and_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v 20._o l._n pras_n c._n 20._o not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a this_o argument_n hand_n let_v tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n where_o he_o show_v how_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o other_o church_n from_o they_o re_fw-mi ceive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o say_n eth_z he_o if_o now_o you_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n you_o must_v confer_v it_o with_o some_o former_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v because_o say_v ethe_o he_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la originem_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v according_a unto_o his_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o water_n mark_v the_o fountain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o man_n gentry_n look_v how_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o family_n if_o you_o will_v inform_v yourself_o of_o any_o man_n title_n unto_o a_o lord_n ship_n you_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o first_o lord_n enter_v in_o to_o possession_n and_o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o heretic_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n from_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v legitimate_a or_o bafe-borne_a for_o if_o he_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o by_o succession_n descend_v from_o they_o than_o be_v he_o a_o bastard-christian_a and_o carri_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o now_o be_v can_v derive_v her_o pastor_n religion_n and_o government_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o whon_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o successor_n for_o if_o you_o run_v over_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o shall_v find_v our_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o these_o day_n for_o they_o treat_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n where_o with_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o the_o heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v molest_v of_o our_o bishop_n prelate_n â—â—artys_n virgin_n doctor_n of_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n &_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o our_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o historiographer_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o work_v or_o write_v on_o 363._o â—_o â—_o c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cont_n donatistas_n open_a 363._o ireneus_fw-la recken_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la optatus_n unto_o damasus_n saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n mon._n sand_n li_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la sib_fw-la mon._n other_o go_v far_o and_o doctor_n sanders_n our_o countryman_n bring_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pope_n bishop_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n unto_o pius_n quintus_fw-la time_n genebrard_n have_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o time_n annal._n gen._n in_o chronol_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o nine_o tome_n already_a set_v forth_o have_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la of_o france_n and_o if_o our_o church_n aggree_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n if_o our_o pastor_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n as_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n do_v bear_v witness_n then_o must_v our_o church_n need_v be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o aggrege_v with_o the_o original_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n this_o succession_n be_v count_v alway_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v 〈…〉_o symb._n 〈…〉_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v by_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o plant_v by_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v alway_n esteem_v a_o note_n to_o know_v
of_o this_o fall_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v for_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v it_o have_v be_v once_o so_o famous_a so_o glorious_a so_o conspicuous_a the_o fall_n thereof_o with_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v &_o as_o soon_o may_v the_o son_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o mat._n 3._o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n some_o time_n a_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o some_o second_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v then_o certes_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o on_o the_o sand_n 3._o mat._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o then_o be_v it_o not_o â—_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 22._o luâ—_n 22._o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o his_o father_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o their_o successoure_n for_o with_o they_o in_o person_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o hard_a 28._o mat._n 28._o then_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o promise_v then_o be_v christ_n a_o unfaythfull_a spouse_n who_o betroth_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o many_o hundred_o year_n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o then_o do_v daniel_n foolish_o compare_v christ_n church_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v ruin_v 107._o ser._n 2_o in_o psal_n 107._o but_o as_o s._n austin_n well_o note_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o donatist_n quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perijt_fw-la hoâ—_n dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-fr tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la but_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o nation_n now_o be_v not_o it_o be_v perish_v so_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o that_o extant_a because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o it_o look_v lest_o thou_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o church_n will_v be_v although_o thou_o be_v not_o cant._n ser._n â—â—_o in_o cant._n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la genus_fw-la christianum_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la nec_fw-la charitas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la flumina_fw-la flaverunt_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o impegerunt_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fundata_fw-la erat_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la petra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v both_o then_o &_o after_o ward_v the_o christian_a race_n shall_v not_o fail_v nether_a faith_n from_o the_o world_n nor_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n fludd_n have_v come_v wind_n have_v blow_v &_o have_v beat_v upon_o she_o but_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n pent._n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr pent._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v verify_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o christ_n word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o word_n say_v he_o even_o those_o and_o no_o other_o 16._o mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o church_n say_v he_o be_v impugn_a but_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v dart_n be_v shoot_v against_o it_o but_o can_v not_o pierce_v engine_n of_o war_n be_v use_v to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o tower_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n beast_n sword_n death_n dart_n which_o the_o devil_n prepare_v against_o this_o church_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v empty_v his_o quiver_n and_o shot_n all_o his_o arrow_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hurt_n the_o persecutor_n be_v now_o dead_a rot_a and_o forget_v but_o the_o church_n flourish_v where_o be_v now_o claudius_n where_o be_v augustus_n where_o be_v nero_n and_o tiberius_n these_o be_v now_o naked_a name_n for_o themselves_o be_v not_o extaunt_a exilium_fw-la ser._n post_fw-la exilium_fw-la and_o think_v thou_o o_o devil_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o can_v over_o throw_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o a_o young_a agnes_n and_o tender_a christian_a maid_n who_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o instrument_n of_o torment_n and_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v young_a and_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n king_n and_o emperor_n against_o she_o think_v thou_o now_o to_o give_v she_o the_o foil_n or_o fall_v and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v must_v consequent_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n then_o by_o gamaliel_n his_o rule_n â—_o act._n â—_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v this_o argument_n so_o press_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o answer_n yet_o they_o will_v play_v small_a play_n rather_o they_o stand_v out_o ecclesiae_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luther_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n never_o quite_o decay_v but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o decay_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o church_n &_o so_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o succession_n of_o both_o but_o the_o chapel_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o big_a so_o be_v it_o most_o famous_a and_o this_o chapel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v poor_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n degenerate_v from_o the_o begin_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v why_o be_v not_o we_o call_v by_o particular_a name_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v why_o be_v not_o our_o autour_fw-fr name_n why_o be_v not_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n register_v if_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a than_o be_v they_o the_o chapel_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chapel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a then_o be_v we_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v our_o society_n that_o which_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o persecutor_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n chapel_n for_o he_o persecute_v not_o his_o own_o and_o favour_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n for_o which_o monastery_n be_v erect_v church_n build_v in_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n minister_v sacrament_n preach_v teach_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o where_o be_v then_o luther_n little_a flock_n what_o historiographer_n write_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o emperor_n persecute_v it_o what_o heretic_n rail_v against_o it_o what_o church_n be_v build_v for_o it_o what_o minister_v rule_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o societâ—e_n &_o no_o other_o count_v christian_n but_o we_o they_o either_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n quite_o fail_v &_o so_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o first_o shift_n w_z ch_o yet_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v wherefore_o if_o all_o other_o fail_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o grant_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n never_o decay_v but_o still_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n found_v it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o but_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o peradventure_o before_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o church_n become_v invisible_a and_o appear_v no_o more_o open_o but_o be_v preserve_v secret_o in_o obscure_a
infant_n from_o his_o mother_n pap_n shall_v delight_v &_o disport_v himself_o over_o the_o asp_n hole_n without_o receive_v harm_n that_o be_v such_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v live_v quiet_o with_o those_o who_o before_o they_o receive_v christian_n fay_v by_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o poison_v manner_n 2._o â—_o 2._o like_o serpent_n infect_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n savage_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n forget_v all_o cruelty_n and_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n most_o quiet_o so_o how_o soever_o man_n before_o their_o incorporation_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v barbarouse_n in_o manner_n and_o mutinouse_a in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v member_n of_o the_o peaceble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o live_v quiet_o together_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v carrefall_n to_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chri_fw-la stianes_fw-la w_o ch_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o never_o disagree_v from_o itself_o lie_n be_v many_o mutable_a and_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aggree_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o one_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o barbarous_a and_o grecian_a 10._o rom_n 10._o nor_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o these_o diverse_a nation_n speak_v diverse_a language_n yet_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_v these_o diverse_a tongue_n profess_v one_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la she_o c._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a function_n and_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v distincte_n and_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o these_o diverse_a order_n make_v one_o hierarchy_n i_o confess_v like_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a state_n and_o order_n of_o religiouse_a as_o of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n augustine_n bernardin_n franciscanes_n jesuit_n yet_o these_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o body_n all_o link_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o unity_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o aggreement_n in_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o see_v incline_v they_o to_o one_o assent_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o verity_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a all_o man_n aggree_v but_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n whence_o have_v rise_v that_o diversity_n also_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o platonist_n peripatetic_n stoic_n epicurean_o and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n do_v see_v evident_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o only_o believe_v i_o marvel_v not_o that_o they_o all_o aggree_n in_o one_o opinion_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o to_o to_o one_o assent_n but_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o so_o diverse_a country_n and_o time_n so_o diverse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v shall_v aggree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o admirable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v â—_o exod_n â—_o digitus_fw-la des_n hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n unity_n prologi_fw-la scotus_n q._n 2._o prologi_fw-la and_o aggreement_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o mystery_n cause_v not_o this_o aggreement_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o thus_o link_v their_o understanding_n because_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o and_o his_o designment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o inspire_v into_o these_o diverse_a nation_n and_o nature_n one_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la 28._o l._n praesc_fw-la 28._o errare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conspirant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n amongst_o many_o chance_n they_o can_v not_o err_v who_o thus_o aggree_n in_o one_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v of_o god_n gentleman_n justinus_n oraet_fw-la paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la gentleman_n because_o those_o diverse_a writer_n be_v place_v in_o diverse_a cell_n and_o forbid_v to_o confer_v can_v never_o have_v so_o agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o had_z nor_o god_n direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v they_o a_o like_a since_o then_o amongst_o the_o catholic_n only_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o act._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n of_o religion_n their_o church_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o member_n cut_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o dissension_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o descry_v to_o be_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o first_o famous_a archheretic_n begin_v a_o sect_n but_o it_o remain_v not_o one_o for_o any_o time_n but_o by_o and_o by_o degenerate_v into_o many_o and_o from_o the_o simonian_o proceed_v the_o menandrian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o carpocratians_n and_o from_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o gnostic_n from_o cerinthus_n spring_v the_o unappy_a branch_n of_o the_o ebionits_n marcionit_n cerdonist_n and_o such_o like_a the_o arian_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o divide_v into_o aetian_o eudoxian_o eunomianâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o variable_a they_o be_v 12._o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o that_o socrates_n report_v that_o they_o change_v their_o creed_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n the_o donatist_n likewise_o be_v by_o and_o by_o part_v into_o rogatist_n maximinianist_n and_o circumcellion_n the_o nestorian_n be_v sever_v into_o
call_v jew_n and_o gentile_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o barbarous_a and_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o faith_n church_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o this_o church_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o act._n 2._o contain_v parthian_n mede_n persian_n mesopotamian_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v almost_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o give_v they_o the_o guifte_n also_o to_o speak_v all_o language_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v english_a only_o or_o scotishe_a and_o flemishe_v only_o but_o all_o language_n wherefore_o god_n promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o england_n only_o not_o scotland_n flanders_n and_o germany_n only_o 2._o psal_n 2._o but_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 81._o psal_n 71._o psal_n 81._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n hall_fw-mi have_v access_n unto_o it_o 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o so_o according_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n confine_v with_o in_o any_o strait_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n niceph._n symb._n apost_n &_o niceph._n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a â—_o l_o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n â—_o which_o name_n say_v s._n austin_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o agree_v to_o any_o heretical_a sect_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la &_o li_z de_fw-fr verae_fw-la rel_n c_o â—_o l_o de_fw-fr util_a credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o either_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o which_o once_o he_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o say_v saint_n austin_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o heretic_n themselves_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o point_v to_o we_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o only_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 2._o â—â—_o â—_o 2._o l._n 2._o and_o so_o saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n refute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o africa_n and_o pacianus_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o certain_a singular_a sect-master_n devise_v new_a religion_n phr_n ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la so._n phr_n and_o be_v call_v by_o particular_a name_n the_o true_a christian_n to_o distinguishe_v themselves_o from_o particular_a sect_n take_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o from_o the_o begin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n w_o ch_o the_o apostle_n make_v which_o name_n sound_v nether_a of_o martion_n nor_o cerdon_n nor_o apelles_n nor_o valentinus_n nor_o neâ—torius_n nor_o arrius_n 1â—_n l._n count_n judeos_fw-la c._n 1â—_n nor_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n and_o tertulian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v catholic_a himself_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o true_a christian_n not_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n fill_v the_o pagan_n city_n 37._o apol._n c._n 37._o land_n castle_n court_n senate_n and_o only_o leave_v their_o temple_n to_o themselves_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n become_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n 21._o li_z the_o exhor_n cast_n c._n 7_o l._n the_o pudic_n c._n 21._o which_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n to_o who_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o partly_o to_o deliver_v in_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o subject_a because_o he_o be_v now_o of_o a_o particular_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o society_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o country_n yea_o and_o age_n also_o â—_o cap._n â—_o according_a to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o every_o where_o always_o and_o of_o all_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o twoe_n catholic_a &_o christian_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o here_o i_o require_v no_o divine_n nor_o philosopher_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o let_v i_o have_v man_n that_o have_v ear_n or_o eye_n &_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o eye_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v papistical_a have_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o history_n will_v testify_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n our_o faith_n and_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o spain_n france_n italy_n portugal_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o indianes_n and_o other_o new_a find_v country_n convert_v by_o the_o benedictines_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n jesuite_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o have_v ever_o possess_v all_o age_n &_o country_n and_o still_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n church_n and_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o chapter_n in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n as_o before_o be_v demonstrate_v second_o it_o never_o yet_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n will_v bear_v witness_n only_o it_o have_v get_v entertainment_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o england_n scotland_n holland_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o germany_n three_o it_o be_v not_o one_o church_n nor_o faith_n that_o possess_v all_o these_o place_n but_o many_o yea_o scarce_a one_o religion_n fill_v one_o shire_n or_o city_n wherefore_o allthoughe_o england_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o age_n all_o age_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n nor_o all_o the_o year_n of_o this_o age_n for_o in_o england_n be_v many_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o also_o different_a from_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o other_o country_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o gue_n in_o flanders_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a because_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o command_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o so_o every_o sectmaster_n may_v say_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o be_v one_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n never_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n yea_o never_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fill_v any_o one_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_n consequent_o not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o singular_a sectmaster_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o particular_a sect_n they_o wear_v the_o same_o badge_n which_o donatist_n arian_n nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a have_v wear_v before_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
unlike_a a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n callethe_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v matrimony_n to_o a_o world_o eye_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v little_a sanctity_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contracte_v which_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v betwixt_v man_n &_o wife_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v this_o contracte_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n 19_o mat._n 19_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o gather_v because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o sacrament_n indissoluble_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v give_v grace_n by_o it_o tobeare_v the_o burden_n of_o perpetual_a wedlock_n easy_o else_o have_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n press_v more_o heavilie_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n may_v leave_v their_o old_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o new_a and_o so_o shake_v of_o the_o burden_n second_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o marriage_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o incarnation_n but_o also_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n love_a spouse_n 10._o â—_o gâ—r_n 10._o and_o saint_n paul_n bid_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o idle_a sign_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o bear_v also_o more_o easy_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n 24._o l._n de_fw-fr beno_fw-la coniug_n c_o 19_o vide_fw-la câ—â—am_fw-la cap._n 24._o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o more_o value_v then_o the_o frutefullue_n of_o the_o womb_n last_o of_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n 5._o cap_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v upon_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick-man_n and_o our_o lord_n shall_v alleviate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o promise_n be_v alleviation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o grace_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v easy_o deduce_v because_o a_o apostle_n who_o may_v promulgate_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o not_o institute_v they_o will_v never_o have_v so_o bodily_a promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v he_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n malachias_n affirm_v that_o he_o anoint_v a_o woman_n know_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v forgive_v â—_o berinthia_n in_o vita_fw-la ma_fw-la inno_n entius_fw-la ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n â—_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sacrament_n the_o reformer_n have_v luther_n very_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o he_o must_v deny_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o allow_v of_o three_o only_a for_o the_o time_n bab._n l._n de_fw-fr cap._n bab._n he_o say_v for_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v those_o three_o sacrament_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v we_o baptism_n say_v he_o penance_n and_o bread_n zuinglius_fw-la allow_v also_o of_o three_o but_o not_o the_o same_z w_z ch_o his_o master_n luther_n admit_v 31._o l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n c._n the_o inatr_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 31._o which_o be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o matrimony_n caluin_n admit_v also_o three_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la grauntethe_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o ordination_n locis_fw-la mel._n in_o locis_fw-la melancton_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o he_o affordethe_v we_o fowre_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o supper_n penance_n and_o order_n the_o soft_a lutheran_n in_o their_o conventicle_n at_o lipsia_n allow_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n â—8_o l._n 20._o hist_o a_o â—8_o for_o so_o sledan_n the_o historiographer_n relate_v out_o of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o gather_v first_o that_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o deny_v allmoste_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n or_o a_o very_a graceless_a religion_n because_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o belief_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v no_o moral_a nor_o probable_a assurance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o credit_n luther_n when_o he_o say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n initio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr cap._n barnes_n initio_fw-la another_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n sacrament_n fine_a in_o fine_a then_o when_o he_o admit_v three_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o them_z other_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v as_o he_o pleasethe_v and_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o may_v doubt_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n last_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o matrimony_n which_o not_o with_o stand_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v and_o see_v that_o by_o deduction_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o probable_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o one_o if_o the_o reformer_n leave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n in_o gather_v by_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n their_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n then_o as_o one_o distru_v another_o deduction_n so_o may_v he_o distrust_v his_o own_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o &_o consequent_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o sacramete_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o which_o luther_n himself_o will_v confess_v eccl._n l._n do_v not_o eccl._n who_o affirm_v that_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v of_o what_o little_a importance_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o reformer_n as_o by_o the_o former_a chapter_n appear_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o their_o sacrament_n some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o not_o afford_v we_o above_o twoe_n or_o three_o but_o these_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n because_o they_o so_o detract_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o with_o suenkfeldius_n have_v deny_v these_o also_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o deny_v with_o common_a voice_n that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n or_o effectuate_v any_o jot_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o serve_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o they_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o badge_n to_o distinguis_fw-la he_o we_o from_o infidel_n signiâ—_n l._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr signiâ—_n but_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o need_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o because_o the_o yellow_a cap_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o noble_a man_n cognisaunce_n will_v have_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n according_a to_o melancthons_n opinion_n give_v no_o character_n after_o the_o child_n be_v wash_v
nether_a in_o we_o nor_o in_o our_o action_n book_n all_o these_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n see_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n be_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a sanctity_n he_o deny_v also_o free_a will_n &_o all_o voluntary_a cooperation_n with_o god_n will_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o for_o such_o a_o prayer_n argue_v some_o dependence_n of_o god_n will_v on_o we_o which_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v well_o as_o it_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o caluin_n object_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n 9_o rom._n 9_o who_o resist_v his_o will_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n will_v when_o he_o will_v absolute_o have_v it_o fulfil_v and_o independent_o of_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v resist_v god_n will_v when_o he_o will_v dependent_o of_o our_o will_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gatherethe_v her_o chicken_n together_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o our_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o prayer_n yet_o according_a to_o caluins_n doctrine_n no_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v no_o caluiniste_n can_v in_o conscience_n recite_v that_o prayer_n and_o so_o either_o christ_n be_v deceive_v or_o caluin_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o caluin_n will_v swear_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o justice_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v what_o follow_v but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v injury_n to_o caluin_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v a_o way_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o unlawful_a and_o quite_o repugnaunte_a to_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o manifest_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n clean_o opposite_a to_o caluins_n opinion_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n in_o we_o or_o our_o work_n and_o so_o hold_v his_o opinion_n we_o must_v omit_v the_o first_o petition_n in_o the_o second_o we_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receve_v into_o it_o which_o petition_n we_o can_v not_o make_v from_o our_o heart_n if_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestine_v to_o that_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n which_o petition_n also_o according_a to_o caluin_n be_v frivolous_a for_o if_o we_o cooperate_v not_o with_o god_n by_o our_o free_a will_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n because_o that_o argue_v some_o dependence_n of_o god_n will_v one_o we_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o fourthe_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_o bread_n that_o be_v all_o those_o benefit_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n w_o ch_o be_v belong_v either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o petition_n also_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o caluinsfaithe_n because_o if_o faith_n assurethe_v i_o of_o present_a and_o future_a justice_n yea_o and_o of_o glory_n also_o than_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v either_o for_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o perseveraunce_n in_o grace_n or_o final_a glory_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o so_o we_o can_v only_o pray_v for_o health_n riches_n fair_a wether_n or_o such_o like_a corporal_a benefit_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o caluin_n must_v say_v that_o they_o do_v because_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n foresight_n and_o decree_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o thing_n â—_o l._n 1._o inst_z c_o 2d_o §._o â—_o and_o consequent_o on_o these_o thing_n also_o because_o he_o foreseethe_v and_o decreethe_o these_o thing_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v man_n action_n then_o in_o vain_a also_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o health_n or_o welthe_n or_o fair_a weather_n because_o these_o thing_n of_o necessity_n shalbeâ—_n or_o not_o be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o health_n or_o welthe_n as_o for_o the_o son_n rise_v which_o of_o necessity_n rise_v whether_o we_o pray_v or_o no_o the_o fifte_a petition_n demand_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n &_o offence_n w_z ch_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v we_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o without_o loss_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v right_a assure_v we_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o thy_o be_v already_o forgive_v the_o sixth_o &_o seven_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o by_o tentation_n but_o rather_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a especial_o of_o sin_n which_o petition_n also_o be_v vain_a yea_o impossible_a if_o caluins_n faith_n be_v true_a for_o if_o by_o faith_n i_o be_v assure_v of_o future_a justice_n i_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v i_o that_o i_o fall_v not_o from_o justice_n because_o i_o be_o as_o caluin_n say_v full_a well_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o so_o i_o can_v no_o more_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v by_o tentation_n then_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o caluins_n doctrine_n do_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o see_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v caluin_n we_o must_v forsake_v christ_n &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prayer_n contain_v in_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr and_o method_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prayer_n for_o if_o sin_n and_o other_o evil_n befall_v we_o of_o necessity_n as_o caluin_n say_v they_o do_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o caluins_n doctrine_n we_o can_v not_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o petition_n we_o can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v use_v in_o caluins_n church_n according_a to_o caluins_n doctrine_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o little_a prayer_n be_v practise_v amongst_o they_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o thy_o build_v no_o new_a church_n but_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a which_o be_v build_v for_o prayer_n rather_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o sometime_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n &_o prayer_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o have_v once_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v affirm_v consequent_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a 1525._o ser_n de_fw-fr dom._n 4._o advent_n edit_fw-la a_o 1525._o these_o aâ—_n his_o word_n every_o hart_n how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o so_o much_o more_o ready_a be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n unto_o it_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o man_n shall_v drink_v nothing_o but_o malmsey_n and_o walk_v upon_o rose_n and_o never_o pray_v one_o word_n and_o so_o if_o caluine_n will_v deal_v as_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v as_o he_o aggrege_v with_o he_o in_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o only_a faith_n suffice_v so_o shall_v he_o also_o aggree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o that_o i_o also_o come_v to_o my_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o amongst_o our_o reformer_n be_v no_o religion_n because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v no_o prayer_n which_o conclusion_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n do_v follow_v easy_o and_o evident_o because_o prayer_n in_o all_o law_n be_v ever_o necessary_a to_o the_o uphold_v of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o induction_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n soveraintie_n
that_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o fay_v and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o good_a work_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n add_v no_o more_o than_o luther_n have_v have_v some_o argument_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o a_o man_n be_v just_a by_o afaite_z and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v only_o the_o judaical_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o call_v work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o in_o other_o place_n he_o exclude_v work_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o work_n 2.3_o rom._n 4._o gal._n 2.3_o or_o else_o those_o work_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gentiles_n nether_a be_v faith_n say_v to_o justify_v because_o that_o only_o justifi_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n work_n of_o justification_n or_o because_o it_o concur_v to_o justification_n or_o because_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v understand_v not_o a_o naked_a faith_n but_o a_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o writing_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n â—_o gal._n â—_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n nether_a circumcision_n be_v of_o any_o worth_a nor_o the_o prepuce_fw-la but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o he_o avouch_v that_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v move_v mountain_n 33._o 1._o cor._n 33._o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o if_o luther_n and_o caluin_n because_o scripture_n sometime_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v then_o because_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hope_v in_o god_n 83._o rom._n â—_o psal_n 83._o i_o will_v infer_v that_o only_a hope_n justifi_v and_o because_o scripture_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o fear_v our_o lord_n 111._o psal_n 111._o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o fear_n only_o justifi_v or_o if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o make_v man_n happy_a because_o they_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o happiness_n the_o same_o i_o will_v say_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o only_o justifi_v but_o because_o with_o charity_n it_o concurre_v to_o our_o justification_n for_o to_o charity_n also_o be_v attribute_v our_o justification_n and_o more_o than_o unto_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n tell_v saint_n marie_n magdalen_n that_o her_o fay_v have_v save_v she_o so_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o â—_o lue._n â—_o and_o scripture_n attribute_v those_o effect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o justification_n as_o for_o example_n â—_o mat._n 22._o rom._n 11._o col._n â—_o 1._o tim._n â—_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o la_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o bond_n or_o knot_n of_o perfection_n charity_n also_o be_v say_v to_o make_v we_o child_n of_o god_n 10.4_o â—_o 10_o â—_o rom._n 3.1_o pet._n â—_o 1._o 10.4_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n saint_n john_n pronounce_v bold_o that_o who_o love_v his_o brother_n by_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o light_n â—_o 1._o 10._o â—_o and_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v of_o justification_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la c_o 3_o c._n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o whoesoever_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o charity_n be_v alway_v join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n as_o s._n â—_o thâ—_n â—_z 2._o q._n 210._o â—_o 1._o &_o â—_o thomas_n say_v or_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o say_v grace_n ibidem_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la 2._o d._n 26._o our_o ibidem_fw-la as_o other_o say_v and_o so_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n only_o concurrethe_v as_o a_o disposition_n as_o hope_v also_o and_o fear_v do_v at_o least_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v not_o because_o he_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v without_o charity_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o no_o body_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la now_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o not_o without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o it_o be_v another_o absurd_a heresy_n â—â—_o â—_o cor._n â—â—_o for_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o suppose_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o s._n james_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a and_o diverse_a parable_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n 22.25_o mat._n 1â—_n ibidem_fw-la mat._n 22.25_o and_o cockle_n in_o the_o same_o barn_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o the_o same_o net_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a gest_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n yea_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n also_o argewe_n that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v bad_a christian_n for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n which_o the_o good_a christian_n have_v yea_o reason_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n by_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n who_o brag_n that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v most_o vicious_o it_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n and_o join_v with_o evil_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o faith_n only_o justify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gap_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o vice_n and_o villainy_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v supra_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o by_o w_z ch_o faith_n also_o they_o say_v christ_n justice_n be_v so_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o coverethe_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o appear_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o deduce_v this_o argument_n if_o faith_n only_o justify_v then_o if_o we_o retain_v that_o faith_n though_o we_o commit_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n we_o be_v just_a and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o vice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o faith_n only_o iustifiethe_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n justice_n be_v he_o as_o he_o must_v because_o caluin_n and_o luther_n affirm_v that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v so_o if_o he_o wilbe_n a_o christian_a then_o needs_o he_o only_o care_v to_o retain_v that_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n for_o if_o that_o only_o justify_v then_o retain_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v still_o just_a though_o he_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o have_v good_a leave_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n
moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o extend_v far_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v so_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n believe_v you_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o undoubted_o that_o you_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v remain_v just_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n favour_v you_o but_o also_o will_v favour_v you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v only_o that_o you_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v remain_v just_a &_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v also_o undoubted_o save_v caluins_n soul_n for_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o how_o can_v caluin_n assure_v himself_o or_o we_o that_o we_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v be_v just_a have_v he_o have_v any_o special_a revelation_n noe_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o warrant_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o and_o so_o if_o i_o will_v believe_v undoubted_o that_o it_o be_v i_o &_o wilbe_n i_o â—r_n â—_o â—r_n then_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o fall_v so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v this_o stand_n against_o this_o fantastical_a faith_n of_o they_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o that_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o i_o covet_v to_o be_v short_a first_o if_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n never_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o who_o he_o cure_v for_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n and_o divine_v that_o who_o soever_o christ_n cure_v in_o body_n he_o heal_v also_o and_o justify_v in_o soul_n when_o heâ—_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o 9_o mat._n 9_o he_o exact_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v what_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a or_o elect_a but_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o sight_n if_o this_o stedf_a faith_n and_o assuredness_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o come_v the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assure_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n 1â—_n luâ—_n 1â—_n and_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o return_v home_o just_a and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o glory_v like_o a_o thrasonical_a caluinist_n in_o his_o own_o justice_n &_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o other_o man_n be_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v if_o this_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o over_o see_v who_o inculcate_v so_o often_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n 8.10.13.17_o act._n 1.2.3_o â—_o 8.10.13.17_o and_o such_o other_o mystery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n as_o caluin_n say_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o in_o all_o never_o exact_v of_o their_o auditor_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o elect_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o &_o such_o like_a true_o either_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o they_o be_v very_o negligent_a &_o incircumspecte_n who_o never_o mention_v the_o same_o &_o yet_o so_o often_o inculcate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o caluin_n assure_v faith_n like_o wise_a when_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n as_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o memory_n who_n omit_v caluins_n article_n of_o assuredness_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o election_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o if_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o his_o article_n be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v because_o in_o that_o article_n we_o only_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o caluin_n sin_n or_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v forgive_v be_v not_o there_o express_v now_o if_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o omit_v this_o assure_a faith_n which_o caluin_n say_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o not_o so_o assure_v of_o caluins_n doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_n travel_n life_n and_o death_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o will_v have_v omit_v that_o which_o only_o save_v and_o without_o which_o no_o other_o faith_n or_o work_n can_v possible_o save_v us._n but_o scripture_n not_o only_o omit_v assure_v faith_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o condemn_v it_o and_o exhorte_v we_o to_o fear_v of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o assure_v we_o as_o much_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o caluin_n be_v false_a as_o caluin_n assure_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a caluin_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towardsus_fw-la scripture_n faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a hatred_n or_o love_n caluin_n sayetht_fw-mi hat_n a_o just_a man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v just_a â—_o job_n â—_o job_n say_v although_o i_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v just_a yet_o this_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v &_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o although_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o any_o sin_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v to_o wit_n before_o his_o own_o eye_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n because_o he_o know_v he_o may_v have_v secret_a sin_n from_o which_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v caluin_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v besure_n and_o consequent_o secure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n â—_o eccl._n â—_o and_o yet_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n or_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n caluin_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o present_a but_o also_o of_o future_a favour_n &_o justice_n â—_o eccl._n â—_o and_o yet_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o wilbe_n his_o end_n because_o all_o be_v reserve_v as_o uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v caluin_n say_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o fall_v but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o ground_n and_o stand_a 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n say_v thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n think_v not_o high_o but_o fear_n 2._o philipp_n 2._o and_o thou_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o fall_v and_o again_o he_o bid_v we_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v leave_v caluin_n or_o renounce_v scripture_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a and_o stand_v in_o plain_a term_n one_o against_o another_o nether_a be_v this_o doctrine_n opposite_a only_o to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o reason_n for_o first_o there_o be_v many_o corner_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n which_o we_o seeldom_o or_o never_o look_v into_o for_o as_o hieremie_n say_v 17._o c._n 17._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o god_n how_o then_o can_v caluin_n by_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o elect_a or_o if_o he_o know_v god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o corner_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o privy_a peradventure_o after_o all_o our_o seek_n some_o sin_n may_v lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n w_o ch_o we_o know_v not_o of_o second_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o where_o fynde_n he_o that_o caluin_n be_v just_a or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o he_o rash_o believe_v it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o he_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o
will_n with_o any_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v either_o turk_n or_o jewe_a i_o may_v by_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o atheism_n must_v needs_o follow_v division_n in_o religion_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n givethe_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a head_n be_v in_o all_o society_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o reformer_n whence_o i_o have_v infer_v that_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o heretic_n to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o now_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v another_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o thus_o also_o the_o gate_n and_o gap_n be_v open_v unto_o atheist_n and_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a person_n which_o i_o can_v do_v easy_o and_o will_v do_v in_o a_o word_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v want_v every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v as_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o see_v that_o if_o this_o head_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 2.3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n ch_n 2.3_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o embrace_v one_o religion_n they_o another_o yea_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o consequentlye_o he_o may_v take_v good_a leave_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v argue_v in_o form_n and_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n to_o determine_v by_o authority_n what_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v every_o man_n may_v be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o so_o i_o also_o may_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o choose_v my_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o see_v that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n i_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o all_o religion_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o wit_n bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n refuse_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v i_o for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v leave_v and_o licence_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o because_o leave_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n yea_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o see_v that_o god_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prove_v he_o may_v with_o reason_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o atheist_n who_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a praesence_n do_v ruin_n christian_n religion_n and_o call_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o such_o honour_n but_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n due_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o proper_a to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n 15._o 1._o reg._n 15._o yet_o obedience_n be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o service_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o obedience_n we_o make_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o holocaust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n resign_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n yea_o our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o this_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o full_a complement_n of_o perfection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v but_o when_o this_o virtue_n reachethe_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v reason_n against_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o more_o than_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o then_o have_v this_o virtue_n the_o top_n of_o her_o perfection_n but_o this_o perfection_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o because_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v only_o submit_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n call_v faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o make_v the_o very_a understanding_n to_o stoop_v &_o without_o any_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a faith_n which_o seem_v to_o sense_n senseless_a to_o reason_v unreasonable_a and_o to_o human_a faith_n incredible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n can_v see_v even_o to_o divine_a power_n impossible_a amongst_o the_o which_o three_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o to_o human_a reason_n most_o incredible_a to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o believe_v that_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o confess_v that_o twoe_n be_v one_o that_o be_v twoe_n nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o human_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n but_o as_o these_o three_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceve_v of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a write_v then_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v conceve_v for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o we_o have_v in_o saint_n matthew_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n cap._n ult._n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n that_o three_o be_v name_v to_o signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n not_o name_n of_o these_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n every_o leaf_n almost_o of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n many_o place_n most_o manifestlye_o do_v bear_n witness_v â—_o rom._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.3_o juda_n 2._o mat._n 1â—_n act._n â—_o &_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n aver_v who_o have_v demand_v of_o ananias_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o to_o god_n only_a temple_n be_v erect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n
four_o as_o in_o these_o allege_v conversion_n &_o mutation_n the_o afore_o name_v father_n make_v recourse_n unto_o god_n omnipotency_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mutation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n provinge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a saint_n ambrose_n say_v 9_o li._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o that_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v something_o can_v he_o not_o turn_v one_o thing_n domini_fw-la cipr._n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o another_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o these_o father_n mad_a to_o endeavour_n to_o explicate_v by_o so_o hard_a example_n how_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n be_v able_a to_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o the_o mutation_n be_v figurative_a only_o see_v that_o the_o vintner_n without_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o make_v a_o juie-bush_n of_o no_o sign_n a_o sign_n fist_o they_o admire_v herein_o our_o saviour_n great_a charity_n and_o bounty_n who_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o feast_v and_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o ho_o 45._o in_o 10._o what_o shepherd_n say_v saint_n chrisostome_n feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o what_o say_v i_o shepherd_n many_o mother_n be_v there_o be_v which_o will_v not_o bestow_v their_o milk_n upon_o their_o suckle_a babe_n but_o rather_o do_v put_v they_o forth_o to_o nource_v but_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o niggardly_o but_o rather_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o mingle_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o charity_n at_o least_o herein_o he_o show_v no_o more_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o he_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o extremity_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a substance_n and_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o caluin_v bread_n be_v last_o the_o father_n note_n for_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o nether_a divide_v sur._n in_o vita_fw-la apud_fw-la sur._n nor_o diminish_v nor_o consume_v this_o saint_n andrew_n tell_v aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n for_o a_o great_a miracle_n i_o say_v he_o do_v offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o who_o when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n remain_v whole_a and_o intiere_a apost_n ser_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la hom_o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n saint_n cipriane_a call_v this_o sacrament_n inconsumptibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la meat_n inconsumptible_a saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v tear_v christ_n flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n say_v thus_o sicreficeris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la unde_fw-la reficeris_fw-la so_o thou_o be_v refresh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a of_o which_o thou_o be_v refresh_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o be_v receve_v whole_a of_o every_o one_o and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v christ_n body_n leave_v they_o and_o though_o one_o man_n receve_v christ_n body_n whole_a yet_o there_o be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o another_o for_o he_o also_o receve_v it_o whole_a nether_a in_o this_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o 5000._o 6._o io._n 6._o man_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o tvoe_n fish_n &_o yet_o the_o relic_n to_o be_v as_o great_a or_o more_o they_o be_v the_o feast_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o more_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o consume_v then_o that_o the_o king_n picture_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o break_v and_o he_o receve_v no_o harm_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o tooth_n to_o rend_v or_o tear_v he_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o father_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n enter_fw-mi go_v with_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 20._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c_o 20._o which_o for_o reverence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o cardinal_n allen_n note_v have_v build_v so_o goodly_a church_n errect_v so_o stately_a altar_n prepare_v so_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o contain_v this_o sacrament_n have_v carry_v it_o in_o procession_n and_o adore_v it_o which_o honour_n and_o homage_n christian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o have_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o it_o as_o for_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n aggree_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n argue_v no_o less_o miracle_n unless_o all_o book_n even_o late_o print_v lie_n be_v alway_n as_o frequent_v for_o this_o mystery_n as_o for_o any_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n conspire_v in_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n &_o this_o the_o pagans_n know_v full_o well_o 1_o in_o apol._n c._n 5.7_o pamel_n ibid._n euseb_n l_o 5_o c._n 1_o who_o therefore_o call_v we_o anthropophagos_n and_o infanticidas_n as_o witnessethe_v tertulian_n and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o assure_a verity_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n caluins_n opinion_n which_o deny_v this_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o heresy_n because_o the_o autour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v ever_o note_v for_o heretic_n as_o berengarius_fw-la wicleph_n and_o other_o before_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o the_o arian_n have_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n and_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o heretic_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n write_v against_o it_o and_o they_o allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n against_o this_o heresy_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v against_o arianisme_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o heresy_n confer_v now_o gentle_a reader_n the_o testimony_n which_o catholic_n have_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o those_o which_o the_o reformer_n allege_v against_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n catholic_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n stand_v for_o it_o the_o reformer_n stand_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v think_v thou_o whether_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o reformer_n yea_o or_o every_o one_o of_o the_o reformer_n because_o they_o aggree_v not_o and_o every_o one_o wilbe_n supreme_a judge_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o ffather_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o be_v which_o the_o reformer_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o father_n bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v to_o disprove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o rather_o than_o the_o reformer_n yea_o rather_o they_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reformer_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o draw_v to_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a
sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o of_o they_o which_o be_v use_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n because_o the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o the_o interpreter_n as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a also_o the_o circunstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o those_o other_o tvoe_n mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v no_o more_o impossible_a nor_o incredible_a to_o man_n conceit_n than_o those_o mystery_n be_v yea_o those_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n why_o then_o do_v the_o reformer_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n rather_o than_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n if_o we_o have_v as_o good_a proof_n for_o this_o as_o for_o those_o verity_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v those_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o verity_n and_o so_o if_o not_o with_o stand_v plain_a text_n circunstance_n of_o the_o text_n interpreter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o doubt_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o call_v they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o question_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o no_o other_o proof_n because_o one_o proof_n be_v for_o all_o and_o as_o good_a for_o the_o euchariste_fw-fr as_o for_o any_o and_o if_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o join_v with_o turck_n or_o jew_n in_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v bid_v adieu_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o sort_n ourselves_o with_o atheist_n who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n finis_fw-la error_n in_o printing_n imyliethe_v for_o impli_v page_n 3._o line_n 25._o high_a for_o he_o pa._n 3._o lin_v 29._o to_o for_o do_v pa._n 10._o li._n 9_o oner_n for_o over_o pa._n 24._o li_n 12._o veary_n for_o very_a pa._n 18._o li._n 28._o branisicke_n for_o brainsick_a pa._n 27._o li._n 6._o show_v for_o show_v pa_z 36_o li._n 4._o veal_n for_o veil_n pag._n 36._o li._n 8._o thy_o for_n they_o pa._n 61._o li._n 6._o hugo_n for_o richardus_fw-la pag._n 114_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi they_o for_o then_o pag._n 129._o li._n 9_o they_o for_o thy_o pag._n 247._o l._n 4._o it_o be_v self_n for_o itself_o 155._o li._n 31._o biourrovinge_v for_o borrowinge_v pa._n 175._o lin_v 8._o some_o for_o son_n pa._n 198._o li._n 29._o larned_a for_o learned_a 240._o li._n 19_o fow_v for_o four_o pa._n 240_o li._n 28._o fellow_v for_o follow_v pa._n 252._o li._n 23._o rule_v reason_n for_o rule_v by_o reason_n pa._n 253._o li._n 15._o bodily_a for_o boldlye_o pa._n 259._o li._n 31._o woe_o for_o two_o 294._o li._n 17._o demonstrate_v for_o be_v demonstrate_v pa_n 299_o li._n 27._o this_o for_o his_o 337._o li._n 20._o there_o for_o other_o pa._n 354._o li._n 13._o as_o it_o well_o for_o as_o well_o pa._n 355._o li._n 20_o haw_n for_o la_o pag._n 382._o li._n 10._o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o pa._n 422._o li._n 29._o pravers_n for_o prayer_n pa._n 436._o li._n 28._o be_o for_o and_o pa._n 346._o li._n 16._o ay_o i_o for_o i_o be_o pa._n 546._o li._n 22_o they_o for_o then_o pag._n 588._o lin_v 18._o boidled_a for_o bridle_v 606._o li._n 29._o farthe_n for_o faith_n pag._n 607._o lin_v 20._o staunge_n for_o strange_a pag._n 632._o li._n 16._o this_o for_o his_o pa._n 635_o li._n 4._o great_a for_o greek_a pa._n 727._o li_n 23._o lave_z for_o have_v pa._n 728._o li._n 6._o word_n omit_v page_n 158._o line_n 2._o which_o come_v in_o after_o the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o same_o line_n fiend_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o heretic_n the_o the_o table_n a_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v extraordinary_o pag_n 8._o they_o prove_v their_o mission_n by_o their_o work_n pag._n 22._o antiquity_n in_o all_o kynde_n of_o art_n alway_v reverence_v p._n 91._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n p._n 92._o a_o admonition_n to_o atheist_n p._n 112._o s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n concern_v his_o office_n p._n 147._o infallible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n p._n 198._o 202._o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 214._o that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o but_o proceed_v of_o god_n p._n 218._o arius_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o 18._o bishop_n p_o 237._o the_o two_o advent_n of_o christ_n p._n 294._o adame_n endue_v with_o all_o natural_a science_n 308._o the_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a patte_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 328._o how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n without_o sin_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 382._o no_o moral_a or_o probable_a assurance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o amongst_o the_o reformer_n p._n 409._o the_o arian_n heresy_n 32._o no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v reject_v 679._o usq_fw-la 688._o two_o kynde_n of_o atheist_n 640._o authority_n how_o it_o be_v get_v 118._o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o new_a preacher_n compare_v 93._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 223._o 703._o b_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n according_a to_o caluins_n doctrine_n 422._o the_o prodigious_a beginning_n of_o heretic_n 17._o nothing_o in_o our_o belief_n against_o reason_n allthoughe_o above_o reason_n p._n 276._o what_o manner_n of_o belief_n or_o confidence_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n p._n 440._o beza_n his_o presumption_n in_o correctinge_v a_o evangelist_n 720._o diverse_a bitter_a blasphemy_n where_o with_o most_o spiteful_o luther_n caluin_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o other_o miscreant_n bark_n at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 343._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o make_v breach_n out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o alway_n heretic_n have_v 163._o c_o the_o success_n caluin_n have_v in_o his_o pretend_a miracle_n p._n 25._o his_o smalle_n account_v of_o father_n 88_o mark_v in_o the_o back_n not_o for_o his_o goodness_n 121._o his_o herodian_a death_n ibid._n his_o assertion_n injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n suscribe_v whytaker_n and_o jewell_fw-mi p._n 249._o his_o lewd_a distinction_n betwixt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n 281._o his_o absurd_a blasphemy_n 304._o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n 303._o he_o take_v the_o from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o judge_n 300._o he_o makethe_v he_o a_o desperate_a man_n 325._o he_o bringethe_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o make_v the_o he_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o damn_a 332._o his_o miserable_a end_n 338._o he_o make_v the_o god_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o sin_n then_o the_o devil_n be_v 450._o his_o iustifyinge_v faith_n take_v away_v prayer_n under_o penaltye_n of_o becominge_v a_o infidel_n 439._o his_o opinion_n of_o iustifyinge_v faith_n 442._o of_o sin_n ibid._n of_o good_a work_n 442._o of_o free_a will_n ibid._n which_o make_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v needle_n yea_o pernicious_a to_o faith_n 443._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o what_o smalle_a importance_n he_o make_v they_o 413._o the_o good_a alteration_n that_o catholic_a religion_n work_v in_o those_o which_o sincere_o embrace_v it_o â—23_n that_o in_o sundry_a perfection_n catholic_n excel_v the_o reformer_n p._n 120_o usq_n ad_fw-la 124._o the_o effect_n of_o true_a charity_n 341._o christ_n himself_o send_v p_o 4._o he_o provethe_v his_o mission_n by_o his_o work_n 22._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o institute_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v pa._n 251._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n notwithstanding_o that_o sanctification_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n pag._n 261._o that_o he_o play_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n q_o 271._o he_o have_v no_o successor_n allthoughe_o many_o vicegerente_n pag._n 285._o 364._o how_o his_o sole_a supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n consistethe_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o
visible_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n pag._n 365._o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n most_o impious_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o scripture_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o donctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n p._n 44._o why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a 190._o diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 198._o a_o difference_n betwixt_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n 43._o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a p._n 206._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v as_o heretical_a sect_n be_v 231._o a_o contention_n betwixt_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n resemblinge_a very_o well_o the_o controversye_n betwixt_v catholik_o and_o heretic_n 129._o the_o convenience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a headâ—_n 133._o usq_n ad_fw-la 136._o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o great_a sway_v it_o bear_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 58._o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o away_v 544._o the_o contrariety_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n 594._o in_o what_o manner_n our_o cooperation_n in_o diverse_a kind_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 263._o the_o first_o council_n call_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n 189._o proof_n of_o a_o creation_n 648._o d_o the_o deceit_n that_o heretic_n use_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o allege_v bare_a scripture_n for_o it_o 37._o diverse_a secrette_v derogation_n by_o luther_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v at_o the_o divinity_n itself_o 24._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n by_o heretic_n 30._o the_o difference_n of_o scholershipp_n life_n and_o conversation_n betwixt_v the_o planter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o brocher_n of_o heresy_n 121._o the_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 175._o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 173._o the_o difficulty_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n to_o call_v any_o kind_n of_o councelle_n 154._o the_o likelihood_n of_o disagreement_n amongst_o they_o ibid._n no_o waraunt_a to_o rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n suppose_v agreement_n 152._o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n or_o examination_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 298._o from_o whence_o desperation_n proceed_v 326._o the_o ruin_n that_o proceed_v of_o dissension_n 212._o dissension_n arguethe_v heretic_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 219._o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o their_o traitorous_a meaning_n to_o christ_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o example_n 357._o the_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o late_a reformer_n 221._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o they_o 224._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 100_o e_o epiphanius_n very_o fit_o comparethe_v heretic_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 224._o erasmus_n how_o he_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 246._o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o for_o religion_n respect_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o the_o euchariste_n and_o real_a presence_n prove_v 223._o 703._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o call_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o doubt_n ibid._n the_o eutichian_a heresy_n 32_o example_n of_o pride_n &_o self_n love_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 286._o a_o triple_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la apply_v to_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a heretic_n of_o every_o sect_n 156._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o extraordinary_a mission_n 8._o why_o the_o fore_n say_v mission_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n ibid._n f_o a_o compare_v of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o late_a reformer_n and_o new_a bible_n clerk_n 93._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o ibid._n 121._o how_o the_o reformer_n cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v father_n 94._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n 113._o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v increase_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n 170._o the_o same_o express_v by_o a_o similitude_n 170._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n 171._o one_o obstinate_a error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n deprivethe_v a_o man_n of_o all_o infuse_a faith_n 180._o man_n feticitie_n in_o paradise_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 253._o the_o force_n of_o true_a amity_n and_o friendship_n 339._o how_o disciplinable_a fear_n and_o hope_v make_v man_n in_o everye_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n 514._o the_o reformer_n take_v they_o both_o away_v 516._o fowre_a kind_n of_o fear_n ibid._n faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v 532._o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 530._o luther_n false_a dealing_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o germane_a translation_n 528._o manifest_a proof_n for_o free_a will_n 561._o usq_n ad_fw-la 566._o g_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o gospeler_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25._o why_o they_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n 368._o by_o what_o mean_v god_n deliver_v religion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 105._o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o 452._o good_a before_o bad_a in_o all_o kind_n 165._o proof_n of_o a_o god_n head_n 646._o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 453._o the_o gospeler_n take_v from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n 291._o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 293._o the_o gospellâ—rs_n especial_o caluin_n blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n knowledge_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n 311._o they_o make_v god_n the_o only_a sinner_n 457._o they_o make_v he_o a_o unreasonable_a prince_n 462._o they_o make_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 465_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o exact_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n 464._o h_o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o counsel_n 237._o heretic_n urge_v to_o show_v scripture_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n 18_o their_o absurd_a answer_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o succession_n 11._o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v term_v parricide_n 8â—_n theene_n 3â—_n how_o they_o imitate_v aesop_n crow_n 33._o how_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kyâ—desâ—_n 224._o by_o other_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brother_n 225._o to_o sampsons_n foâ—es_n ibid._n to_o wasp_n by_o tertullian_n ibid._n why_o heretic_n covet_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n 35._o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o if_o ever_o be_v any_o heretic_n the_o reformer_n be_v also_o heretic_n 184_o usq_n ad_fw-la 186._o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o temporal_a prince_n 483._o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o heretic_n in_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n 348._o of_o what_o smalle_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n heretic_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v 410._o their_o 2._o reason_n that_o they_o attribute_v so_o little_a force_n to_o they_o refute_v and_o reject_v 413._o their_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o s._n hierome_n recur_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 143._o hierome_n of_o prague_n beastly_a behaviour_n to_o a_o crucifix_n 347._o s._n hilarius_n his_o counsel_n to_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o religion_n 226._o three_o kind_n of_o honour_n accord_v to_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n 349._o which_o be_v dew_a to_o god_n only_o and_o which_o to_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n body_n image_n and_o relic_n 351._o by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o more_o they_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o alone_o 352._o i_o idleness_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o the_o reformer_n 607._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 353._o what_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n christ_n undertake_v in_o our_o nature_n 315._o why_o he_o refuse_v ignorance_n 316._o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 255._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v relyinge_a upon_o bare_a scripture_n or_o the_o naked_a letter_n 40._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o